with_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o also_o and_o over_o and_o above_o it_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o as_o a_o eminent_a piece_n of_o virtue_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v now_o in_o the_o gentile_n if_o upon_o our_o preach_n to_o they_o they_o now_o believe_v and_o repent_v 21._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o 24._o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v 〈◊〉_d if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o this_o be_v record_v of_o he_o for_o our_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o how_o god_n will_v reward_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o without_o doubt_n or_o dispute_v in_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o like_a or_o great_a difficulty_n such_o be_v the_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v wrought_v by_o god_n for_o we_o and_o all_o mankind_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o our_o belief_n of_o it_o be_v now_o absolute_o require_v of_o we_o to_o fit_v we_o to_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o wonderful_o testify_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o receive_n and_o obey_v of_o he_o will_v now_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o justify_n of_o we_o without_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o abraham_n faith_n be_v to_o he_o before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v 25._o who_o be_v deliver_v for_o our_o offence_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v both_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n design_v he_o die_v as_o our_o surety_n to_o obtain_v we_o release_v and_o pardon_n to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_v 3_o and_o rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a to_o open_v the_o gate_n of_o a_o cele_n stial_a life_n to_o we_o to_o ensure_v we_o of_o a_o like_a glorious_a resurrection_n which_o can_v never_o have_v be_v have_v if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v raise_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 16_o 17_o 20._o and_o in_o order_n to_o our_o receive_v this_o joyful_a benefit_n of_o his_o resurrection_n other_o special_a advantage_n there_o be_v of_o his_o rise_n partly_o to_o convince_v the_o unbelieving_a world_n by_o that_o supreme_a act_n of_o power_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n that_o before_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n bring_v we_o to_o new_a life_n by_o the_o example_n of_o his_o rise_n and_o by_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o we_o whereby_o he_o be_v raise_v and_o so_o to_o help_v we_o to_o actual_a justification_n which_o be_v not_o have_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o upon_o our_o come_n in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n require_v of_o we_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v repute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n be_v the_o obey_n of_o god_n in_o his_o command_n of_o walk_v before_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o believe_a god_n promise_n and_o without_o all_o dubitancy_n rely_v on_o hâ—s_n all-sufficient_a power_n to_o do_v that_o most_o impossible_a thing_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o veracity_n and_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v certain_o do_v it_o have_v promise_v it_o which_o contain_v under_o it_o also_o by_o analogy_n a_o belief_n of_o all_o other_o his_o divine_a attribute_n and_o affirmation_n and_o promise_n and_o a_o practice_n agreeable_a to_o this_o belief_n go_v on_o constant_o upon_o those_o ground_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o resistance_n and_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a so_o the_o faith_n that_o shall_v be_v repute_v to_o our_o justification_n be_v the_o believe_v on_o god_n in_o the_o same_o latitude_n that_o he_o do_v walk_v upright_o before_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n his_o veracity_n and_o all_o other_o his_o attribute_n believe_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v affirm_v or_o promise_v or_o reveal_v unto_o we_o concern_v himself_o particular_o his_o receive_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n the_o most_o idolatrous_a heathen_n upon_o their_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o as_o a_o emblem_n and_o token_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o that_o great_a fundamental_a work_n the_o basis_n of_o all_o christianity_n his_o raise_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a who_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o have_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o his_o command_n deliver_v to_o we_o when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n the_o obligingnesse_n of_o which_o be_v now_o seal_v to_o we_o by_o god_n in_o his_o raise_v this_o lord_n of_o we_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o this_o faith_n not_o only_o in_o our_o brain_n but_o sink_v down_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o bring_v forth_o action_n in_o our_o life_n as_o it_o do_v in_o abraham_n agreeable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o as_o this_o faith_n be_v now_o require_v to_o our_o justification_n so_o will_v it_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n that_o shall_v thus_o make_v use_n of_o it_o without_o the_o addition_n of_o moysaicall_a observance_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n as_o in_o abraham_n it_o be_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o the_o â—nderstanding_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n in_o this_o chapter_n depend_v much_o on_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v the_o question_n to_o which_o the_o satisfaction_n be_v render_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o in_o this_o verse_n four_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 〈◊〉_d first_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o say_v we_o then_o be_v a_o form_n of_o introduce_v a_o question_n and_o though_o not_o here_o in_o the_o ordinary_a print_a copy_n yet_o in_o other_o place_n have_v a_o note_n of_o interrogation_n immediate_o follow_v it_o as_o c._n 6._o 1._o and_o 7._o 7._o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o very_a question_n thus_o introduce_v that_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v do_v we_o say_v that_o abraham_n find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o this_o interrogation_n be_v not_o here_o formal_o answer_v must_v itself_o be_v take_v for_o a_o answer_n to_o itself_o and_o as_o interrogation_n be_v the_o strong_a negation_n so_o will_v this_o and_o must_v thus_o be_v make_v up_o by_o addition_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a word_n no_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o then_o for_o the_o three_o difficulty_n viz._n what_o be_v here_o the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v that_o will_v soon_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o to_o find_v agreeable_o to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o gain_v obtain_v acquire_v as_o to_o find_v life_n mat._n 16._o 25._o 2dly_o that_o there_o must_v be_v some_o substantive_n understand_v somewhat_o which_o he_o may_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v find_v and_o that_o be_v either_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o he_o do_v find_v or_o obtain_v or_o else_o more_o distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n or_o justification_n which_o have_v before_o be_v name_v favour_n approbation_n with_o god_n so_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v find_v favour_n luk._n 1._o 30._o and_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o proverbial_a form_n and_o will_v then_o be_v the_o same_o with_o be_v justify_v ver_n 2._o and_o so_o the_o illative_a particle_n for_o conclude_v do_v we_o say_v he_o have_v find_v or_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o find_v for_o if_o he_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v if_o he_o have_v thus_o find_v which_o note_v find_v and_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v all_o one_o four_o than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o first_o it_o appear_v to_o connect_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o it_o â—â—es_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d find_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v not_o join_v with_o abraham_n our_o father_n as_o in_o reason_n it_o will_v have_v be_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v if_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o have_v be_v our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v suppose_v it_o will_v likewise_o follow_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
man_n live_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n and_o hostility_n against_o he_o be_v please_v to_o have_v such_o favourable_a thought_n towards_o they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o m._n if_o by_o the_o satisfaction_n wrought_v for_o our_o sin_n by_o christ_n we_o be_v then_o thus_o far_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o propose_v unto_o we_o free_a and_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n in_o the_o gospel_n if_o he_o than_o use_v we_o so_o friendly_a as_o not_o to_o praeclude_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n but_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n with_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o all_o past_a sin_n upon_o our_o come_n penitent_o in_o unto_o he_o much_o more_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o former_a essay_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o now_o after_o he_o have_v go_v so_o far_o with_o we_o to_o rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o power_n and_o danger_n of_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o dead_a c._n 4._o 25._o and_o send_v that_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o be_v raise_v to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o a_o new_a life_n and_o this_o also_o as_o far_o as_o concern_v god_n part_n be_v wrought_v for_o we_o 11._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o also_o 〈◊〉_d joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d atonement_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o but_o have_v receive_v these_o benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o promise_n of_o future_a salvation_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o we_o have_v now_o ground_n even_o of_o the_o great_a joy_n and_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n on_o god_n in_o all_o that_o can_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o life_n see_v v._n 3_o through_o this_o same_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o tender_v we_o such_o easy_a condition_n of_o mercy_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v also_o give_v we_o a_o title_n to_o all_o consequent_a act_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n which_o can_v be_v receive_v from_o god_n so_o that_o all_o that_o now_o befall_v we_o be_v for_o our_o good_a be_v consequent_o matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o we_o 12._o note_n b_o wherefore_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o so_o death_n 〈◊〉_d pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o all_o have_v sin_v paraphrase_n 12._o from_o all_o which_o the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o as_o by_o adam_n disobedience_n to_o that_o law_n give_v to_o he_o under_o the_o penalty_n of_o death_n that_o be_v by_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n or_o mortality_n by_o sin_n and_o be_v come_v in_o seize_v not_o only_o on_o adam_n to_o who_o it_o be_v particular_o and_o express_o threaten_v in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n but_o upon_o all_o mere_a man_n also_o that_o be_v after_o bear_v because_o all_o be_v sinner_n that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o adam_n that_o be_v now_o a_o sinner_n and_o have_v beget_v no_o child_n in_o his_o innocence_n 13._o for_o until_o the_o law_n sin_n be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n 14._o nevertheless_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n who_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 13_o 14._o for_o after_o adam_n time_n before_o moses_n or_o the_o time_n of_o give_v the_o law_n man_n sin_v and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o sin_n be_v not_o charge_v to_o punishment_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n to_o forbid_v it_o express_o under_o that_o penalty_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n will_v not_o bring_v in_o death_n into_o the_o world_n yet_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n all_o man_n be_v adam_n posterity_n and_o beget_v after_o the_o image_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o sinful_a parent_n v_o 12._o and_o god_n be_v suppose_v to_o rule_v the_o world_n still_o after_o the_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v first_o explicit_o reveal_v that_o death_n that_o be_v once_o come_v in_o do_v lay_v hold_n on_o all_o that_o posterity_n of_o adam_n from_o that_o time_n till_o moses_n when_o the_o law_n be_v give_v and_o death_n again_o denounce_v express_o though_o they_o sin_v not_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n or_o in_o that_o high_a presumptuous_a degree_n that_o adam_n do_v in_o which_o thing_n adam_n be_v in_o the_o comparison_n the_o opposite_a member_n to_o christ_n the_o messiah_n to_o come_v for_o as_o death_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o adam_n sin_n pass_v on_o all_o man_n beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a adam_n though_o they_o commit_v not_o that_o particular_a sin_n of_o eat_v the_o apple_n against_o which_o the_o death_n be_v express_o decree_v and_o threaten_v that_o be_v though_o they_o sin_v not_o so_o presumptuous_o against_o a_o law_n promulgate_v under_o that_o penalty_n so_o justification_n and_o eternal_a life_n belong_v not_o only_o to_o those_o who_o be_v as_o christ_n perfect_o just_a who_o have_v never_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o come_v upon_o all_o other_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v after_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o return_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o then_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v sincere_o though_o not_o exact_o and_o so_o in_o some_o manner_n and_o degree_n resemble_v christ_n as_o child_n do_v parent_n and_o as_o mankind_n do_v adam_n 15._o but_o not_o as_o the_o offence_n so_o also_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n for_o if_o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d by_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o paraphrase_n 15._o in_o this_o place_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o writing_n another_o member_n of_o the_o period_n answerable_a to_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o v_o 12._o the_o 13_o and_o 14_o verse_n be_v certain_o to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n after_o this_o manner_n for_o as_o etc._n etc._n so_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o apostle_n have_v insist_v on_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o comparison_n thus_o far_o and_o find_v that_o the_o grace_n in_o christ_n rise_v much_o high_a than_o the_o condemnation_n in_o adam_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o forsake_v that_o comparison_n and_o to_o rise_v above_o a_o comparison_n and_o conclude_v not_o with_o a_o so_o but_o with_o a_o not_o only_o so_o but_o much_o more_o thus_o the_o gift_n communicate_v from_o christ_n to_o believer_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o punishment_n communicate_v from_o adam_n to_o his_o posterity_n as_o sinner_n for_o as_o they_o be_v beget_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o lapse_v adam_n and_o so_o be_v all_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o adam_n so_o probable_o be_v they_o as_o great_a sinner_n in_o other_o kind_n as_o adam_n be_v in_o that_o but_o these_o to_o who_o the_o mercy_n in_o christ_n belong_v be_v not_o righteous_a in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n 16._o and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v by_o one_o that_o sin_v so_o be_v the_o gift_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o likeness_n the_o advantage_n be_v on_o christ_n side_n of_o the_o comparison_n believer_n be_v not_o so_o like_a christ_n in_o degree_n of_o holiness_n as_o they_o be_v like_o adam_n in_o degree_n of_o 〈◊〉_d so_o again_o for_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o christ_n wrought_v atonement_n the_o advantage_n be_v great_a again_o on_o christ_n side_n above_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o as_o by_o adam_n so_o by_o christ_n but_o the_o benefit_n far_o exceed_v the_o hurt_n for_o indeed_o the_o charge_n or_o enditement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 3._o b._n and_o consequent_o the_o sentence_n that_o be_v on_o occasion_n of_o one_o sin_n do_v natural_o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n sinner_n as_o well_o as_o he_o but_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n pardon_v for_o all_o new_a creature_n be_v upon_o occasion_n of_o many_o sin_n and_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o those_o that_o be_v not_o righteous_a as_o christ_n no_o nor_o as_o adam_n but_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o more_o than_o one_o even_o of_o many_o sin_n and_o this_o make_v the_o
resemblance_n and_o portraiture_n of_o he_o 6._o know_v this_o that_o our_o old_a man_n 〈◊〉_d be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o note_v a_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n paraphrase_n 6._o resolve_v this_o with_o ourselves_o that_o as_o this_o be_v one_o end_n of_o christ_n suffering_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v give_v we_o example_n to_o do_v so_o too_o see_v tit._n 2._o 14_o to_o crucify_v that_o be_v forsake_v our_o former_a course_n of_o life_n so_o our_o forsake_v of_o sin_n and_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o his_o crucifixion_n which_o in_o baptism_n we_o undertake_v oblige_v we_o to_o the_o mortify_n of_o every_o sin_n so_o far_o that_o we_o no_o long_o yield_v any_o obedience_n to_o it_o that_o be_v neither_o willing_o indulge_v to_o any_o presumptuous_a act_n nor_o slavish_o lie_v down_o in_o any_o habit_n or_o course_n of_o sin_n 7._o for_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a be_v 〈◊〉_d free_v from_o sin_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o as_o a_o man_n true_o dead_a be_v free_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o those_o that_o in_o life-time_n have_v power_n over_o he_o so_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n in_o this_o figurative_a sense_n wherein_o i_o now_o speak_v be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n act_v former_o in_o he_o and_o consequent_o he_o that_o have_v by_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n so_o far_o undertake_v to_o accompany_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n as_o real_o to_o die_v unto_o sin_n must_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o must_v not_o permit_v it_o to_o live_v in_o he_o that_o be_v himself_o to_o be_v act_v by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o do_v quite_o contrary_a to_o his_o undertake_n 8._o now_o if_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n we_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v also_o live_v with_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o if_o we_o sincere_o perform_v our_o part_n in_o this_o if_o we_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v die_v to_o sin_n forsake_v and_o never_o return_v to_o it_o again_o than_o we_o must_v also_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v another_o part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o undertake_v of_o our_o baptism_n to_o imitate_v christ_n in_o his_o resurrection_n to_o rise_v to_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o godly_a live_v and_o then_o we_o have_v ground_n of_o believe_v that_o we_o shall_v together_o with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n have_v a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o upon_o no_o other_o term_n but_o these_o do_v we_o expect_v or_o believe_v any_o good_a from_o christ_n 9_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o we_o have_v a_o copy_n in_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o death_n viz._n so_o to_o rise_v to_o new_a life_n as_o never_o to_o return_v to_o our_o old_a sin_n again_o as_o he_o be_v a_o resurrection_n that_o instate_v he_o on_o a_o eternal_a life_n never_o to_o come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n again_o 10._o 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v unto_o sin_n once_o 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o that_o he_o live_v he_o live_v unto_o god_n 11._o likewise_o reckon_v you_o also_o yourselves_o to_o be_v dead_a indeed_o unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 10_o 11._o for_o as_o when_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n he_o die_v once_o never_o to_o undergo_v that_o death_n again_o but_o when_o he_o rise_v from_o death_n he_o be_v immediate_o instate_v not_o into_o one_o single_a act_n of_o life_n so_o only_o as_o it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v he_o be_v once_o alive_a after_o death_n but_o no_o more_o but_o into_o a_o immortal_a endless_a life_n a_o life_n co-immortal_a with_o the_o father_n god_n eternal_a so_o must_v we_o after_o that_o double_a example_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n account_v ourselves_o oblige_v by_o our_o baptism_n which_o according_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v reiterated_a so_o to_o die_v to_o forsake_v sin_n as_o that_o we_o need_v never_o die_v any_o more_o die_v one_o final_a death_n never_o resume_v our_o former_a course_n again_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o our_o new_a christian_a life_n to_o take_v care_n that_o that_o be_v eternal_a no_o more_o to_o return_v to_o our_o sin_n again_o than_o we_o think_v christ_n or_o god_n can_v die_v again_o but_o perservere_v in_o all_o virtuous_a and_o godly_a live_n according_a to_o the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o die_v and_o aose_v again_o on_o purpose_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o new_a life_n never_o to_o die_v again_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o you_o now_o see_v what_o your_o christian_a duty_n be_v whatsoever_o we_o be_v calumniate_v to_o affirm_v that_o whereas_o your_o flesh_n have_v many_o sinful_a desire_n which_o if_o they_o be_v obey_v or_o observe_v will_v set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n or_o dominion_n of_o sin_n in_o you_o make_v you_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o sin_n you_o be_v most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n that_o sin_n get_v not_o this_o dominion_n that_o you_o obey_v it_o not_o in_o yield_v to_o or_o satisfy_v the_o lust_n or_o prohibit_v desire_n of_o your_o body_n 13._o neither_o 〈◊〉_d yâ—eld_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n but_o yield_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o those_o that_o be_v alive_a from_o the_o dead_a and_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o but_o in_o stead_n of_o offer_v up_o or_o present_v your_o member_n unto_o sin_n as_o instrument_n or_o weapon_n to_o do_v what_o sin_n will_v have_v do_v you_o must_v consecrate_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n as_o man_n that_o be_v raise_v unto_o new_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v he_o service_n and_o your_o body_n as_o active_a and_o military_a instrument_n of_o perform_v to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n in_o the_o world_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n paraphrase_n 14._o it_o be_v the_o vile_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o sin_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o who_o be_v now_o no_o long_o under_o the_o weak_a unefficacious_a pedagogy_n of_o the_o law_n which_o can_v only_o forbid_v sin_n and_o denounce_v judgement_n but_o never_o yield_v any_o man_n that_o hope_v of_o mercy_n on_o amendment_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o work_a reformation_n on_o he_o or_o check_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n be_v tempt_v to_o but_o under_o a_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n and_o strength_n from_o heaven_n to_o repent_v and_o so_o no_o want_n of_o ability_n or_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v our_o life_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 15._o what_o then_o shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v paraphrase_n 15._o from_o hence_o again_o some_o carnal_a man_n be_v ready_a to_o collect_v matter_n of_o security_n in_o sin_n for_o say_v they_o if_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v pardon_n allow_v for_o sin_n and_o not_o condemnation_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o every_o wilful_a sin_n we_o have_v commit_v why_o may_v we_o not_o secure_o sin_n this_o be_v the_o unreasonabl_a conclusion_n and_o detorsion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n very_o distant_a from_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o which_o be_v that_o this_o pardon_n for_o sin_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o that_o secure_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n but_o only_o to_o the_o penitent_a and_o be_v offer_v to_o man_n that_o be_v sinner_n on_o purpose_n that_o in_o hope_n of_o pardon_n upon_o return_v they_o may_v timely_o do_v so_o and_o not_o that_o they_o may_v the_o long_o continue_v in_o their_o course_n which_o be_v the_o most_o abhor_a use_n of_o god_n mercy_n imaginable_a 16._o know_v you_o not_o that_o to_o who_o you_o 13._o yield_v yourselves_o servant_n to_o obey_v his_o servant_n you_o be_v to_o who_o you_o obey_v whether_o of_o sin_n unto_o death_n or_o of_o obedience_n unto_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v a_o know_a thing_n that_o he_o that_o deliver_v himself_o up_o to_o any_o man_n as_o a_o servant_n or_o slave_n and_o actual_o serve_v or_o obey_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v his_o servant_n and_o to_o receive_v wage_n from_o he_o and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v
legimus_fw-la confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o do_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o we_o read_v practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n that_o be_v most_o probable_o in_o this_o place_n thus_o when_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 4._o s._n paul_n have_v speak_v in_o his_o own_o person_n i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o but_o hereby_o i_o be_o not_o justify_v he_o tell_v they_o plain_o v_o 6._o that_o he_o have_v in_o a_o figure_n transfer_v these_o thing_n unto_o himself_o for_o their_o sake_n 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v puff_v up_o as_o count_v such_o scheme_n and_o figure_n as_o these_o the_o most_o profitable_a &_o efficacious_a on_o the_o reader_n thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a to_o i_o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a that_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o you_o look_v on_o as_o indifferent_a if_o they_o be_v yield_v to_o may_v be_v very_o hurtful_a in_o you_o and_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n that_o be_v if_o you_o want_v charity_n to_o your_o other_o gift_n so_o gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o what_o i_o have_v destroy_v i_o build_v the_o same_o again_o i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n that_o be_v whosoever_o do_v so_o or_o whensoever_o you_o do_v so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o you_o thus_o rom._n 3._o 7._o if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n have_v abound_v by_o my_o lie_n unto_o his_o glory_n why_o be_o i_o also_o judge_v as_o a_o sinner_n which_o word_n be_v certain_o the_o personate_n of_o a_o impious_a objecter_n which_o speak_v or_o dispute_v thus_o not_o of_o the_o apostle_n himself_o and_o the_o same_o scheme_n or_o fashion_n of_o speak_v or_o write_v be_v very_o frequent_a among_o all_o author_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v so_o take_v here_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o evidence_n first_o by_o v_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o indeed_o once_o live_v without_o the_o law_n which_o can_v with_o no_o appearance_n of_o truth_n be_v affirm_v of_o paul_n person_n who_o be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n and_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o personate_n of_o a_o man_n first_o consider_v without_o then_o with_o the_o law_n to_o who_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v in_o the_o second_o person_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v v_o 7._o therefore_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v be_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n fit_o set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o person_n i_o be_v relative_a to_o the_o thou_o antecedent_n and_o so_o marcus_n eremita_n de_fw-fr baptism_n p._n 921._o e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o do_v man_n pervert_v other_o scripture_n read_v the_o chapter_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o s._n paul_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o after_o his_o baptism_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o so_o theophylact_v distinct_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o speak_v of_o humane_a nature_n and_o again_o on_o v_o 15._o he_o speak_v of_o man_n before_o christ_n come_n though_o he_o set_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n second_o by_o the_o severall_n affirm_v in_o this_o chapter_n which_o can_v belong_v to_o s._n paul_n for_o that_o paul_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o a_o reform_a regenerate_a person_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n and_o they_o which_o will_v have_v it_o speak_v by_o he_o in_o his_o own_o person_n make_v that_o advantage_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o reconcile_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o several_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v with_o the_o part_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n character_n give_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o other_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o direct_o contrary_a here_o in_o the_o 8_o the_o verse_n he_o say_v that_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o he_o 〈◊〉_d â—anner_n of_o concupiscence_n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v gal._n 5._o 24._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n here_o in_o the_o 9_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v say_v c._n 6._o 2._o how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o here_o in_o the_o 14_o the_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o carnal_a whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 8._o 1._o that_o he_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n here_o again_o in_o that_o 14_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v i_o be_o sell_v under_o sin_n of_o which_o see_v note_v f._n whereas_o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v c._n 6._o 18._o that_o he_o become_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n here_o v_o 20._o sin_n dwell_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accomplish_v work_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o like_v not_o with_o my_o mind_n or_o conscience_n and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 23_o 24._o that_o the_o law_n in_o the_o member_n carry_v he_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o that_o he_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n that_o he_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 25._o whereas_o c._n 8._o 2._o of_o the_o regenerate_a it_o be_v affirm_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v he_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a and_o unreconcilable_a to_o a_o regenerate_a state_n in_o these_o so_o many_o particular_n than_o what_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ay_o the_o person_n here_o thus_o represent_v and_o indeed_o unless_o sin_v against_o conscience_n be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o alleviate_a and_o not_o aggravate_v sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o do_v that_o ill_a he_o will_v not_o and_o the_o not_o do_v that_o good_a he_o will_v v_o 19_o 20._o can_v be_v deem_v a_o fit_a ingredient_n in_o the_o character_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n it_o be_v certain_a this_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o medea_n make_v by_o the_o heathen_n the_o high_a pitch_n of_o villainy_n to_o see_v and_o like_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o do_v the_o direct_a contrary_n see_v note_v f._n and_o therefore_o can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n description_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n or_o good_a christian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n lust_n that_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covet_v here_o be_v mean_v the_o sin_n forbid_v in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n appear_v by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v it_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n if_o the_o law_n have_v not_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v will_v be_v all_o the_o difficulty_n to_o which_o may_v be_v answer_v 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v particular_o of_o himself_o see_v note_v d._n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o jew_n or_o man_n in_o general_a and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o this_o but_o of_o all_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o which_o this_o one_o may_v be_v set_v as_o the_o instance_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o forbid_v it_o but_o then_o there_o may_v from_o the_o jewish_a doctrine_n appear_v some_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n shall_v rather_o instance_n in_o this_o commandment_n than_o any_o other_o for_o the_o jew_n before_o and_o under_o christ_n time_n see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n judicial_o appoint_v for_o thought_n or_o desire_n whether_o unclean_a or_o of_o get_v any_o thing_n from_o their_o neighbour_n have_v resolve_v this_o to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o ten_o commandment_n be_v but_o a_o moral_a proverbial_a essay_n or_o counsel_n like_o that_o of_o menander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o covet_v so_o much_o as_o a_o pin_n of_o another_o but_o not_o any_o precept_n of_o god_n or_o of_o nature_n affirm_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o case_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o false_a god_n no_o sin_n be_v commit_v by_o the_o bare_a will_n without_o some_o actual_a commission_n follow_v it_o thus_o say_v aben-ezra_n in_o the_o
like_o he_o in_o holiness_n and_o like_o he_o in_o bliss_n and_o that_o bliss_n shall_v consist_v in_o see_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o be_v desirable_a to_o our_o nature_n 3._o and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a paraphrase_n 3_o and_o whosoever_o hope_n or_o depend_v on_o god_n for_o any_o such_o future_a state_n if_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o he_o according_a to_o his_o manner_n of_o promise_v not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o or_o indeed_o whosoever_o set_v his_o heart_n on_o the_o vision_n of_o god_n a_o pure_a and_o blissful_a state_n not_o any_o sensual_a paradise_n but_o a_o spiritual_a state_n of_o bliss_n make_v up_o of_o sinlesnesse_n and_o purity_n will_v in_o all_o reason_n set_v a_o purify_n here_o be_v a_o practise_v and_o aim_v after_o that_o excellent_a copy_n that_o he_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o that_o perfect_a purity_n hereafter_o 4._o whosoever_o commit_v sin_n transgression_n transgress_v also_o the_o law_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 4._o sin_n be_v a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o act_n of_o disloyalty_n to_o our_o king_n and_o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o sin_n do_v proportionable_o commit_v a_o rebellon_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o christ_n 5._o and_o you_o know_v that_o he_o be_v manifest_v to_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o christ_n both_o by_o his_o example_n be_v sinless_a never_o guilty_a of_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o have_v design_v this_o special_a end_n to_o himself_o to_o purify_v our_o life_n and_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n 6._o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o neither_o know_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o he_o that_o adher_v fast_o to_o he_o that_o as_o a_o member_n of_o he_o continue_v in_o he_o fall_v not_o indulgent_o or_o deliberate_o into_o any_o act_n of_o sin_n he_o that_o do_v so_o disclaim_v all_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v no_o gnostick_n proper_o call_v or_o conversation_n with_o he_o 7._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 7._o my_o young_a tender_a christian_n let_v not_o the_o gnostic_n seduce_v you_o to_o your_o ruin_n he_o that_o continue_v in_o all_o righteous_a action_n that_o actual_o perform_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o in_o intention_n of_o mind_n and_o that_o through_o his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o return_v again_o speedy_o by_o repentance_n this_o person_n and_o none_o but_o this_o be_v the_o christian_a righteous_a man_n he_o and_o none_o else_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n as_o righteous_a under_o the_o gospel_n in_o like_a manner_n and_o proportion_n as_o christ_n do_v righteousness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v righteous_a upon_o that_o and_o not_o any_o other_o ground_n of_o denomination_n 8._o he_o that_o note_v a_o commit_v sin_n be_v of_o the_o devil_n for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o deliberate_o commit_v any_o act_n of_o know_a sin_n be_v in_o that_o or_o so_o far_o a_o imitator_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o at_o the_o beginning_n soon_o after_o his_o creation_n he_o act_v rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o have_v do_v so_o ever_o since_o and_o to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o follow_v of_o he_o be_v the_o very_a design_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v note_n b_o bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o note_v c_o can_v sin_n because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v a_o true_a child_n of_o god_n keep_v himself_o strict_o from_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o that_o principle_n of_o sonship_n that_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v anew_o or_o of_o god_n to_o wit_n his_o sincere_a resolute_a conversion_n to_o god_n if_o that_o continue_v to_o have_v any_o energic_a or_o life_n in_o he_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o and_o incompatible_a with_o the_o commit_v any_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v thus_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n a_o regenerate_a person_n that_o be_v such_o sin_v be_v unreconcilable_a with_o that_o state_n 10._o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n note_v d_o be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n paraphrase_n 10._o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o difference_n between_o pious_a and_o wicked_a regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a man_n he_o that_o live_v a_o impious_a and_o uncharitable_a life_n be_v no_o regenerate_a child_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o he_o flatter_v himself_o of_o his_o state_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o for_o this_o of_o charity_n be_v the_o grand_a fundamental_a doctrine_n which_o be_v so_o often_o and_o so_o earnest_o command_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n 12._o not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d cain_n who_o be_v of_o that_o wicked_a one_o and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n righteous_a paraphrase_n 12._o and_o how_o contrary_a be_v this_o to_o that_o emulation_n and_o malign_v of_o those_o that_o be_v better_o than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o affection_n that_o put_v cain_n on_o kill_v his_o brother_n and_o do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o gnostic_n now_o abroad_o who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n to_o death_n and_o can_v have_v no_o other_o quarrel_n to_o they_o but_o that_o their_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o the_o other_o good_a 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o paraphrase_n 13._o but_o this_o you_o pure_a christian_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o if_o it_o prove_v to_o be_v your_o lot_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v christian_n see_v note_n on_o luc._n 15._o c._n by_o our_o charity_n to_o other_o man_n which_o he_o that_o have_v not_o be_v clear_o a_o unregenerate_a unchristian_a person_n 15._o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o the_o hate_v of_o other_o be_v by_o interpretation_n the_o kill_n of_o they_o because_o it_o be_v so_o in_o intention_n of_o heart_n do_v not_o some_o outward_a restraint_n curb_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o man_n to_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelical_n temper_n the_o regenerate_a state_n from_o the_o have_v spiritual_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o which_o the_o gnostic_n that_o be_v so_o malicious_a do_v yet_o so_o much_o talk_v of_o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 16._o christ_n love_n to_o we_o be_v express_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o incur_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n even_o to_o venture_v his_o life_n to_o reduce_v we_o and_o agreeable_o christian_a charity_n oblige_v we_o to_o venture_v even_o our_o life_n for_o other_o man_n after_o the_o manner_n and_o upon_o so_o noble_a a_o design_n as_o christ_n do_v that_o be_v to_o bring_v unto_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v any_o one_o or_o more_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o other_o case_n proportionable_a to_o this_o 17._o but_o who_o so_o have_v this_o world_n good_a and_o see_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o how_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o world_n when_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v to_o spare_v for_o other_o have_v yet_o no_o compassion_n or_o charity_n to_o they_o which_o he_o that_o do_v how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o
the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o 15._o though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o a_o fleshly_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o belong_v to_o another_o matter_n speak_v of_o melchisedek_n and_o christ_n typify_v by_o he_o and_o denote_v a_o law_n make_v provision_n for_o the_o mortality_n of_o priest_n appoint_v they_o in_o succession_n that_o codex_fw-la or_o body_n of_o commandment_n under_o moses_n before_o christ_n reformation_n so_o phil._n 3._o 6_o 9_o heb._n 7._o 19_o and_o because_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v write_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o so_o oppose_v in_o that_o respect_n to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o all_o man_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unwritten_a law_n therefore_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n be_v use_v so_o in_o the_o same_o notion_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d writing_n be_v use_v also_o 〈◊〉_d sometime_o in_o the_o first_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o law_n or_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o rom._n 2._o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o that_o have_v literal_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o be_v circumcise_a and_o v_o 29._o with_o a_o little_a change_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o circumcision_n in_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o letter_n or_o write_v i_o e._n the_o spiritual_a circumcision_n purity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o that_o outward_a command_v by_o moses_n law_n so_o rom._n 7._o 6._o we_o serve_v in_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n according_a to_o this_o new_a reform_a law_n which_o look_v most_o to_o inward_a purity_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n or_o writing_n which_o require_v external_a circumcision_n etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o god_n have_v fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o of_o the_o writing_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n not_o of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o external_a body_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a constitution_n unreformed_a but_o of_o the_o spiritual_a or_o evangelical_n law_n the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o the_o law_n as_o christ_n have_v reform_v it_o or_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o moses_n unreform_v by_o christ_n bring_v death_n but_o no_o life_n condemnation_n but_o no_o justification_n or_o pardon_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v life_n enable_v to_o gain_v life_n to_o come_v to_o justification_n or_o salvation_n and_o so_o again_o v._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ministration_n of_o death_n in_o the_o writing_n i._n e._n in_o the_o moysaicall_a or_o write_a law_n as_o it_o stand_v there_o unreform_v by_o christ_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 8._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n this_o new_a reform_a evangelical_n law_n which_o either_o first_o because_o it_o come_v near_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o require_v purity_n there_o whereas_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n deal_v most_o in_o external_a purification_n or_o 2_o lie_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o first_o on_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o disciple_n to_o confirm_v this_o new_a evangelical_n course_n under_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a under_o moses_n or_o 3_o lie_n because_o in_o this_o evangelical_n administration_n there_o be_v grace_n give_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v what_o be_v now_o require_v and_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n for_o one_o or_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o say_v it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n and_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d letter_n and_o spirit_n which_o may_v help_v to_o the_o understanding_n of_o many_o place_n and_o will_v not_o need_v to_o be_v repeat_v again_o when_o we_o come_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n to_o fulfil_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perform_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o perfect_a to_o fill_v up_o as_o well_o as_o to_o fulfil_v and_o so_o be_v render_v sometime_o by_o one_o sometime_o by_o other_o and_o the_o greek_n itself_o be_v so_o use_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o it_o refer_v to_o a_o word_n or_o a_o prophecy_n than_o it_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o fulfil_v 2_o chron._n 36._o 22._o 1_o mac._n 2._o 55._o in_o other_o case_n it_o be_v to_o fill_v up_o to_o complete_a to_o perfect_a ecclus_n 33._o 16._o and_o 39_o 12._o 2._o chron._n 24._o 10._o and_o mat._n 23._o 32._o this_o the_o ancient_a greek_a father_n express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o have_v some_o water_n in_o it_o before_o but_o now_o be_v fill_v up_o to_o the_o brim_n and_o again_o of_o a_o picture_n that_o be_v first_o draw_v rude_o the_o limb_n only_o and_o lineament_n with_o a_o coal_n or_o pen_n but_o when_o the_o painter_n come_v to_o draw_v it_o to_o the_o life_n to_o add_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o this_o may_v far_o appear_v by_o what_o christ_n here_o add_v except_o your_o righteousness_n i._n e._n christian_n action_n and_o performance_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n i._n e._n go_v high_o than_o that_o strict_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o doctor_n among_o they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o or_o teach_v other_o that_o they_o be_v oblige_v they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n pass_v for_o christian_n here_o or_o prove_v saint_n hereafter_o this_o same_o truth_n be_v at_o large_a exemplify_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n by_o induction_n of_o several_a particular_n of_o the_o law_n first_o bare_o set_v down_o by_o christ_n and_o then_o with_o christ_n improvement_n add_v to_o they_o in_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o thus_o when_o rom._n 8._o 3._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n i._n e._n show_v a_o great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o sin_n by_o what_o christ_n suffer_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n do_v so_o be_v render_v v._n 4._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n &c_n &c_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v perfect_o perform_v in_o we_o i_o e._n in_o a_o high_a degree_n then_o by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v think_v to_o oblige_v and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o general_a interpretation_n of_o the_o ancient_a church-writer_n especial_o the_o greek_n down_o to_o s._n augustine_n may_v appear_v by_o these_o few_o of_o a_o multitude_n of_o testimony_n irenaeus_n l._n 4._o c._n 27._o dominus_fw-la naturalia_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la dissolvit_fw-la sed_fw-la extendit_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o implevit_fw-la again_o sed_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la &_o extensionem_fw-la again_o superextendi_fw-la decreta_fw-la &_o augeri_fw-la subjectionem_fw-la and_o again_o speak_v of_o christ_n adimplentis_fw-la extendentis_fw-la dilatantis_fw-la which_o be_v all_o the_o sense_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o so_o s._n basil_n on_o psal_n 15._o call_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o author_n of_o the_o constitution_n l._n 6._o c._n 23._o so_o in_o chrysostome_n tom._n 3._o p._n 93._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n give_v of_o law_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o recite_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n because_o he_o mean_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o theophylact_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 14._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o christ_n be_v come_v our_o contention_n become_v easy_a wherefore_o we_o have_v also_o great_a task_n as_o have_v great_a assistance_n afford_v we_o and_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v a_o law_n more_o sublime_a than_o the_o old_a law_n viz._n the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o
thus_o it_o be_v sure_o the_o power_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o not_o any_o virtue_n in_o the_o word_n that_o do_v it_o this_o christ_n use_v as_o a_o argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o they_o who_o themselves_o profess_v to_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o say_v christ_n do_v it_o by_o the_o prince_n of_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 32._o speak_v a_o word_n it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o hebrew_n dialect_n for_o speak_v to_o signify_v do_v and_o word_n to_o signify_v thing_n and_o so_o here_o to_o blaspheme_v or_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o again_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o oppose_v and_o resist_v they_o now_o the_o phrase_n son_n of_o man_n here_o belong_v unto_o christ_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o the_o weakness_n of_o humane_a state_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n consider_v without_o any_o such_o light_n shine_v in_o he_o to_o convince_v all_o man_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n viz._n christ_n abstract_v from_o the_o great_a power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n which_o when_o they_o do_v appear_v convince_v the_o auditor_n to_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o never_o man_n speak_v as_o he_o speak_v and_o the_o beholder_n here_o v_o 23._o and_o elsewhere_o that_o sure_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n this_o power_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o here_o particular_o of_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o the_o parallel_n place_n luc._n 11._o 20._o call_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n which_o what_o it_o signify_v be_v clear_a by_o exod._n 8._o 19_o when_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v true_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n own_o power_n which_o the_o magician_n by_o their_o sorcery_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v and_o here_o v_o 28._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o two_o phrase_n finger_n of_o god_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o these_o two_o parallel_a place_n compare_v to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o to_o oppose_v or_o to_o speak_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n to_o oppose_v the_o power_n and_o convince_a light_n of_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o which_o manifest_v he_o to_o act_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n &_o so_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o christ_n be_v what_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n promise_v and_o that_o show_v the_o ground_n of_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o two_o sin_n speak_v against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o first_o be_v the_o not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n when_o though_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o that_o convince_a light_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o be_v so_o but_o the_o second_o be_v resist_v this_o light_n thus_o bright_o shine_v in_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v joh._n 11._o 48._o but_o rather_o then_o they_o will_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o god_n because_o if_o they_o do_v that_o they_o must_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n which_o they_o will_v not_o do_v because_o he_o be_v not_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o have_v fancy_v and_o desire_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o temporal_a deliverer_n affirm_v they_o to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o devil_n v._n 24._o which_o being_n their_o only_a possible_a evasion_n and_o that_o here_o confute_v by_o christ_n by_o three_o argument_n the_o first_o v._n 26._o the_o second_o v_o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o three_o v._n 29_o and_o 30._o he_o now_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o if_o they_o continue_v in_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wilful_a blindness_n and_o so_o not_o capable_a of_o that_o excuse_n of_o ignorance_n or_o blind_a zeal_n of_o which_o the_o former_a sin_n be_v capable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o the_o difference_n of_o these_o two_o sin_n be_v set_v down_o note_v h._n it_o follow_v now_o that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o which_o under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v place_n for_o sacrifice_n and_o and_o so_o for_o forgiveness_n upon_o a_o general_a confession_n of_o all_o unknown_a sin_n and_o ask_v pardon_n for_o they_o of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o incur_v that_o sanction_n of_o death_n or_o excision_n from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o in_o the_o christistian_a anagogy_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n or_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o sin_n by_o which_o the_o sinner_n if_o before_o live_v spiritual_o do_v not_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la become_v spiritual_o dead_a nor_o incur_v present_a obligation_n to_o death_n eternal_a but_o by_o christ_n sacrifice_n be_v preserve_v from_o it_o and_o if_o before_o he_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a yet_o be_v not_o this_o such_o as_o be_v to_o he_o impute_v so_o as_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o iniquity_n and_o bring_v utter_a desertion_n upon_o he_o but_o as_o a_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o unaffected_a ignorance_n num._n 15._o 28._o be_v according_o pardonable_a by_o a_o general_a repentance_n such_o be_v that_o of_o nathaniel_n joh._n 1._o 4._o 5._o can_v any_o good_a come_v out_o of_o nazareth_n which_o be_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o yet_o easy_o pardonable_a 〈◊〉_d ib._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v as_o that_o former_a kind_n of_o sin_n be_v capable_a of_o mercy_n so_o this_o second_o be_v of_o a_o far_o high_a nature_n none_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ignorances_n for_o which_o only_a sacrifice_n be_v appoint_v under_o the_o law_n heb._n 9_o 7._o num_fw-la 15._o 18._o but_o parallel_n to_o those_o for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n accept_v see_v heb._n 10._o but_o just_a vengeance_n and_o punishment_n under_o the_o law_n to_o which_o death_n without_o mercy_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v on_o the_o impenitent_a opposer_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d adversary_n and_o despiser_n heb._n 10._o 27_o 28._o those_o that_o sin_n thus_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o or_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n num._n 15._o 30._o a_o hand_n lift_v up_o say_v the_o hebrew_n a_o hand_n against_o god_n finger_n lu._n 11._o 20._o or_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n here_o and_o so_o that_o reproach_n the_o lord_n there_o as_o the_o spirit_n heb._n 10._o 27._o which_o be_v just_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o blaspheme_v the_o spirit_n here_o and_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reproach_n there_o be_v render_v blasphemy_n by_o the_o greek_a 2_o kin._n 19_o 22._o and_o so_o must_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o proportionable_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n such_o a_o sin_n as_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v the_o offender_n thereby_o if_o he_o be_v before_o spiritual_o live_v certain_o die_v spiritual_o and_o so_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n true_a israel_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o congregation_n by_o censure_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n typify_v by_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v not_o obtain_v that_o such_o sinner_n shall_v not_o fall_v into_o present_a spiritual_a death_n and_o present_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n nor_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n but_o the_o rod_n of_o excommunication_n belong_v to_o such_o or_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o before_o spiritual_o live_v this_o add_v unto_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o so_o bring_v on_o he_o a_o new_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a death_n though_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n death_n if_o they_o repent_v of_o such_o sin_n particular_o and_o actual_o god_n give_v they_o space_n of_o life_n to_o do_v so_o may_v and_o certain_o do_v raise_v they_o up_o from_o this_o spiritual_a death_n and_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a by_o justification_n but_o without_o such_o particular_a special_a repentance_n from_o their_o sin_n particular_o retract_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o death_n spiritual_a here_o till_o they_o fall_v into_o eternal_a hereafter_o which_o be_v now_o by_o christ_n most_o clear_o reveal_v against_o all_o wilful_a sin_n centinue_v in_o impenitent_o though_o it_o be_v not_o before_o so_o clear_o reveal_v under_o the_o law_n the_o issue_n of_o this_o whole_a matter_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o pharisee_n there_o be_v this_o that_o unless_o their_o sin_n be_v particular_o retract_v by_o repentance_n and_o christ_n receive_v and_o acknowledge_v upon_o these_o miracle_n of_o he_o or_o afterward_o by_o the_o conviction_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v work_v upon_o the_o crucifier_n they_o can_v never_o have_v pardon_n or_o
greek_a copy_n there_o be_v which_o have_v this_o story_n in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d attribute_v but_o it_o be_v think_v not_o true_o to_o athanasius_n in_o this_o difficulty_n the_o resolution_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o learned_a h._n grotius_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o part_n of_o story_n be_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n deliver_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o papias_n and_o other_o have_v it_o as_o be_v testify_v by_o euseb_n l._n 3._o c._n 39_o from_o the_o scholar_n and_o hearer_n of_o s._n john_n that_o though_o other_o of_o papias_n pretend_a tradition_n be_v not_o yet_o this_o be_v approve_v and_o receive_v by_o the_o church_n as_o sufficient_o testify_v to_o have_v come_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o s._n jerom._n affirm_v put_v in_o into_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o nazarene_o and_o so_o in_o late_a time_n after_o the_o syriack_n but_o before_o the_o arabic_a and_o ancient_a latin_a translation_n put_v into_o this_o place_n of_o this_o gospel_n and_o according_o read_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n chap._n viii_o 1._o jesus_n go_v unto_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 2._o and_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n he_o come_v again_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o sit_v down_o and_o teach_v they_o 3._o and_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n bring_v unto_o he_o a_o woman_n take_v in_o adultery_n and_o when_o they_o have_v set_v she_o in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 3._o deprehend_v in_o the_o act_n of_o adultery_n and_o bring_v she_o forth_o as_o to_o judgement_n and_o 4._o they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n this_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n in_o the_o very_a act_n 5._o now_o moses_n in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n command_v that_o note_v a_o such_o shall_v be_v stone_v but_o what_o say_v thou_o paraphrase_n 5._o those_o that_o be_v thus_o take_v shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o the_o severe_a punishment_n such_o as_o ston_a be_v 6._o this_o they_o say_v tempt_v he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v to_o accuse_v he_o but_o jesus_n stoop_v down_o and_o with_o his_o finger_n write_v on_o the_o ground_n this_o as_o though_o he_o hear_v they_o not_o paraphrase_n 6._o but_o jesus_n give_v they_o no_o answer_n but_o as_o if_o he_o heed_v not_o or_o understand_v not_o their_o question_n stoop_v down_o etc._n etc._n 7._o so_o when_o they_o continue_v ask_v he_o lift_v up_o himself_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o be_v without_o sin_n among_o you_o let_v he_o first_o cast_v a_o stone_n at_o she_o paraphrase_n 7._o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o prosecutor_n and_o be_v the_o first_o that_o cast_v stone_n at_o she_o deut_n 17._o 7._o 8._o and_o again_o he_o stoop_v down_o and_o write_v on_o the_o ground_n 9_o and_o they_o which_o hear_v it_o being_n convict_v by_o their_o own_o conscience_n go_v out_o one_o by_o one_o begin_v at_o the_o elder_a even_n unto_o the_o last_o and_o jesus_n be_v leave_v alone_o and_o the_o woman_n stand_v in_o the_o midst_n paraphrase_n 9_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o convince_v in_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o as_o great_a commission_n as_o this_o go_v out_o one_o after_o another_o none_o remain_v but_o jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n she_o stand_v before_o he_o in_o the_o posture_n of_o a_o accuse_a person_n before_o a_o judge_n 10._o when_o jesus_n have_v lift_v up_o himself_o and_o see_v none_o but_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v unto_o she_o where_o be_v those_o thy_o accuser_n have_v no_o man_n condemn_a thou_o paraphrase_n 10._o adjudge_v thou_o worthy_a of_o death_n 11._o she_o say_v no_o man_n lord_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o neither_o do_v i_o condemn_v thou_o go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 11._o neither_o do_v i_o adjudge_v thou_o to_o death_n but_o rather_o call_v thou_o to_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o then_o jesus_n soon_o after_o the_o deliver_v those_o word_n c._n 7._o 38._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n say_v to_o they_o all_o public_o i_o be_o come_v to_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n he_o that_o will_v leave_v his_o former_a course_n and_o follow_v i_o i_o will_v give_v he_o that_o illumination_n which_o shall_v bring_v he_o to_o piety_n and_o bliss_n 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o bear_v record_v of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a paraphrase_n 13._o testimony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v heed_v or_o credit_v be_v no_o valid_a testimony_n or_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o we_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v paraphrase_n 14._o jesus_n answer_v my_o testify_v of_o myself_o do_v not_o invalidate_v my_o testimony_n my_o come_n from_o heaven_n on_o a_o embassy_n to_o you_o on_o another_o not_o my_o own_o errand_n and_o that_o testify_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o john_n baptist_n and_o by_o john_n baptist_n to_o you_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v but_o however_o to_o myself_o undoubted_o know_v give_v a_o validity_n to_o my_o testimony_n and_o join_v god_n the_o father_n himself_o in_o the_o testimony_n with_o i_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v testify_v that_o i_o be_o send_v by_o god_n so_o my_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n which_o will_v sufficient_o prove_v my_o mission_n be_v know_v to_o i_o before_o hand_n though_o not_o to_o you_o and_o be_v discoverable_a by_o the_o event_n to_o you_o also_o especial_o when_o so_o many_o eye-witness_n shall_v have_v testify_v it_o to_o you_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o my_o testimony_n of_o myself_o though_o a_o single_a one_o will_v be_v authentic_a and_o valid_a though_o perhaps_o as_o the_o one_o be_v not_o already_o so_o the_o other_o also_o will_v not_o be_v heed_v by_o you_o 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n paraphrase_n 15._o you_o that_o know_v not_o my_o divine_a original_n v_o 14._o judge_n of_o i_o only_o according_a to_o my_o humane_a extraction_n and_o in_o proportion_n to_o that_o pass_v sentence_n of_o i_o i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o say_v or_o judge_v the_o worst_a of_o you_o otherwise_o i_o can_v say_v worse_o of_o you_o 16._o and_o yet_o if_o i_o judge_v my_o judgement_n be_v true_a for_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a but_o i_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o i_o shall_v do_v so_o my_o judgement_n be_v valid_a according_a to_o law_n because_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n also_o and_o testimony_n of_o my_o father_n who_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o miracle_n and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n require_v all_o to_o believe_v on_o i_o must_v needs_o judge_v they_o as_o pertinacious_a unbeliever_n who_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o this_o 17._o it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o your_o law_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v true_a paraphrase_n 17._o and_o it_o be_v know_v in_o all_o law_n particular_o in_o that_o of_o you_o deut._n 17._o 6._o that_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o man_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o valid_a in_o any_o cause_n whatsoever_o 18._o i_o 〈◊〉_d be_o one_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o and_o the_o father_n that_o send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v those_o two_o for_o as_o i_o now_o witness_v of_o myself_o which_o be_v not_o against_o law_n or_o reason_n for_o i_o to_o do_v for_o it_o be_v not_o my_o own_o cause_n but_o concern_v other_o to_o who_o i_o be_o send_v and_o not_o myself_o but_o only_o as_o a_o witness_n and_o declarer_fw-la so_o my_o father_n also_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n descent_n of_o his_o spirit_n miracle_n prophecy_n testify_v my_o commission_n from_o he_o 19_o then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n jesus_n answer_v you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o paraphrase_n 19_o they_o say_v therefore_o unto_o he_o be_v not_o joseph_n your_o father_n have_v you_o any_o other_o jesus_n reply_v you_o will_v not_o receive_v any_o knowledge_n concern_v i_o or_o my_o father_n your_o acknowledge_v of_o i_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v you_o
himself_o shall_v join_v together_o with_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v i_o and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o shall_v find_v nothing_o to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nor_o indeed_o have_v they_o power_n to_o do_v i_o any_o hurt_n satan_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o be_v god_n executioner_n on_o sinner_n find_v no_o sin_n in_o i_o so_o to_o punish_v and_o so_o can_v not_o put_v i_o to_o death_n but_o that_o in_o obedience_n to_o my_o father_n will_n i_o mean_v voluntary_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n arise_v from_o table_n let_v we_o be_v go_v meet_v whatever_o come_v and_o to_o show_v you_o how_o willing_a i_o be_o to_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o place_n where_o judas_n wait_v to_o betray_v i_o ch_z 18._o 3._o annotation_n on_o chap._n fourteen_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o love_n the_o notion_n of_o love_a god_n in_o scripture_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n seem_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v take_v from_o one_o most_o eminent_a act_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n among_o all_o man_n viz._n that_o of_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v esteem_v most_o grateful_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o belove_a either_o as_o tend_v most_o to_o his_o good_a or_o any_o other_o way_n most_o desirable_a to_o he_o for_o this_o indeed_o be_v the_o one_o expression_n of_o love_v one_o another_o all_o other_o be_v effect_n of_o love_n to_o ourselves_o but_o because_o god_n want_v no_o contribution_n of_o we_o to_o the_o advance_n of_o his_o good_a or_o indeed_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o only_a way_n of_o do_v grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o be_v our_o perform_v what_o he_o command_v therefore_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n or_o command_v of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o perfect_a manner_n be_v style_v the_o love_a of_o he_o be_v indeed_o the_o prime_n if_o not_o only_a way_n of_o demonstrate_v our_o love_n to_o he_o so_o here_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n if_o you_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o i_o as_o to_o desire_v to_o gratefy_v i_o obedience_n to_o all_o my_o precept_n be_v the_o way_n of_o do_v it_o so_o v._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o as_o the_o most_o grateful_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o can_v be_v do_v from_o one_o lover_n to_o another_o i_o will_v show_v myself_o to_o he_o so_o v._n 23._o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n &_o my_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v as_o the_o most_o grateful_a oblige_a thing_n again_o come_v to_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o and_o so_o v_o 24._o &_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n make_v perfect_a and_o ch_n 5._o 3._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o so_o say_v christ_n you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o in_o some_o place_n compare_v together_o love_n be_v equivalent_a or_o parallel_n to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o exod._n 20._o 5._o deut._n 5._o 9_o &_o gal._n 5._o 6._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 19_o and_o disobedience_n to_o enmity_n rom._n 8._o 7._o jam._n 4._o 4._o so_o the_o whole_a condition_n available_a to_o our_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o salvation_n be_v oft_o express_v by_o this_o style_n of_o love_n and_o because_o those_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n immediate_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o grateful_a to_o he_o but_o especial_o that_o of_o confess_v he_o and_o in_o despite_n of_o danger_n and_o death_n itself_o keep_v close_o to_o he_o therefore_o that_o be_v many_o time_n express_v by_o love_v of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o &_o 16._o 22._o ephes_n 6._o 24._o ja._n 1._o 12._o revel_v 2._o 4._o another_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n a_o desire_n of_o union_n and_o near_a conjunction_n with_o he_o but_o this_o but_o seldom_o look_v on_o in_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o comforter_n the_o word_n paraclete_n in_o the_o greek_a come_v from_o a_o word_n of_o a_o large_a and_o so_o ambiguous_a signification_n and_o consequent_o may_v be_v render_v advocate_n exhorte_a or_o comforter_n and_o every_o one_o of_o these_o do_v fit_o accord_v to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n among_o the_o apostle_n on_o who_o he_o be_v to_o descend_v and_o ever_o since_o in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o rendredby_o any_o one_o of_o these_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o but_o to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o signification_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o greek_a word_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v one_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o the_o word_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v especial_o refer_v to_o both_o here_o when_o he_o be_v call_v paraclete_n and_o c._n 16._o 8._o as_o shall_v there_o appear_v and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o notion_n that_o of_o a_o advocate_n or_o interlocutor_n a_o advocate_n of_o the_o christian_n cause_n with_o god_n rom._n 8._o 26._o and_o so_o also_o with_o man_n teach_v the_o apostle_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v when_o they_o be_v bring_v before_o king_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 20._o and_o a_o advocate_n or_o actor_n of_o christ_n cause_n against_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o crucifier_n joh._n 15._o 26._o and_o efficacious_o convince_a the_o adversary_n joh._n 16._o 8._o and_o this_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n retain_v among_o the_o talmudist_n who_o continue_v the_o greek_a word_n without_o the_o termination_n and_o set_v it_o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o accuser_n and_o proportionable_o to_o what_o be_v here_o say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v i_o suppose_v be_v resolve_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 9_o 31._o not_o that_o it_o be_v restrain_v to_o note_v comfort_n particular_o but_o be_v take_v in_o the_o latitude_n for_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v set_v apart_o and_o consecrate_v and_o enable_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v down_o upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v in_o the_o act_n to_o denote_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o elsewhere_o to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n of_o all_o kind_n so_o act._n 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sum_n of_o his_o speech_n or_o sermon_n to_o they_o all_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n so_o act._n 14._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preach_v to_o or_o intercede_v with_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o 15._o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 22._o with_o much_o speech_n they_o exhort_v or_o teach_v or_o preach_v to_o the_o brethren_n so_o ch_z 16._o 40._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o preach_v to_o 〈◊〉_d or_o exhort_v they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 13._o 15._o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n according_a to_o their_o custom_n of_o say_v something_o seasonable_o to_o the_o people_n at_o their_o public_a assembly_n after_o their_o read_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n so_o act._n 15._o 31._o the_o whole_a message_n of_o the_o synod_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o decision_n of_o the_o controversy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o writer_n especial_o have_v oft_o a_o peculiar_a elegancy_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o full_o understand_v but_o by_o add_v the_o word_n so_o in_o the_o render_n of_o it_o so_o also_o i_o and_o then_o it_o have_v a_o influence_n on_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o period_n and_o make_v that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o similitude_n or_o comparison_n as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o second_o thus_o it_o be_v oft_o in_o other_o place_n see_v c._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 56._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o remain_v in_o i_o so_o also_o i_o in_o he_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o jo._n 4._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o god_n abide_v in_o he_o so_o he_o also_o in_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 16._o and_o here_o in_o this_o verse_n where_o two_o part_n not_o three_z of_o conviction_n seem_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 1._o they_o shall_v
the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o god_n will_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o the_o mercy_n promise_v to_o david_n that_o of_o give_v one_o of_o his_o seed_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n which_o have_v be_v for_o some_o time_n interrupt_v but_o shall_v now_o be_v perpetuate_v to_o they_o upon_o their_o obedience_n but_o here_o accommodate_v to_o christ_n that_o though_o he_o be_v crucify_v yet_o he_o shall_v rise_v again_o and_o after_o that_o never_o die_v any_o more_o that_o be_v that_o christ_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n not_o only_o in_o a_o mortal_a condition_n as_o david_n be_v but_o in_o a_o firm_a immutable_a state_n which_o can_v not_o be_v true_a of_o he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n never_o to_o die_v any_o more_o 35._o wherefore_o he_o say_v also_o in_o another_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v not_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o to_o that_o most_o clear_o belong_v that_o other_o place_n psal_n 16._o 11._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d for_o david_n after_o he_o have_v serve_v his_o own_o generation_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n fall_v on_o sleep_n and_o be_v lay_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 36._o for_o if_o those_o word_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o david_n personal_o they_o can_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o for_o he_o have_v live_v his_o term_n or_o space_n of_o natural_a life_n and_o therein_o rule_v the_o people_n over_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o set_v he_o die_v a_o natural_a death_n and_o never_o rise_v again_o but_o his_o body_n be_v putrify_v in_o the_o earth_n 37._o but_o he_o who_o god_n raise_v again_o see_v no_o corruption_n paraphrase_n 37._o but_o he_o in_o who_o that_o prophecy_n be_v complete_o fulfil_v that_o be_v christ_n be_v send_v by_o god_n into_o the_o world_n and_o crucify_v and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n before_o the_o time_n come_v wherein_o body_n natural_o putrify_v viz._n 72._o hour_n after_o death_n wherein_o the_o revolution_n of_o humour_n be_v accomplish_v never_o come_v to_o die_v again_o or_o putrify_v at_o all_o 38._o be_v it_o know_v unto_o you_o therefore_o man_n and_o brethren_n that_o through_o this_o man_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 38._o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o message_n we_o bring_v the_o gospel_n we_o preach_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n who_o by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v god_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n and_o by_o his_o life_n and_o doctrine_n teach_v we_o a_o way_n wherein_o we_o may_v obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 39_o and_o by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v justify_v from_o all_o thing_n from_o which_o you_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o whosoever_o receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v certain_o be_v free_v and_o purge_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o punishment_n attend_v sin_n in_o another_o world_n from_o which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n can_v not_o by_o all_o its_o ceremony_n wash_n and_o sacrifice_n purge_v or_o cleanse_v any_o 40._o beware_v therefore_o lest_o that_o come_v upon_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n 41._o note_n k_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_v and_o confound_v perish_v for_o i_o work_v a_o work_n in_o your_o day_n a_o work_n which_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v in_o no_o wise_n believe_v though_o a_o man_n declare_v it_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 40_o 41._o you_o be_v therefore_o near_o concern_v to_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v that_o by_o your_o obstinate_a resist_n and_o reject_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n now_o preach_v and_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n by_o god_n raise_v jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a when_o you_o have_v oppose_v and_o crucify_v he_o you_o do_v not_o bring_v a_o remarkable_a astonish_a destruction_n upon_o yourselves_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o a_o heavy_a degree_n as_o it_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o chaldaean_n hab._n 1._o 5._o as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o their_o despise_v the_o rich_a mercy_n of_o god_n afford_v they_o and_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o their_o sin_n against_o all_o the_o message_n send_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o by_o so_o do_v cause_n the_o gospel_n to_o be_v remove_v to_o the_o gentile_n v_o 46._o a_o thing_n which_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v sudden_o in_o both_o part_n the_o gospel_n be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o roman_n come_v in_o and_o destroy_v you_o though_o â—o_o incredible_a to_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o when_o the_o news_n of_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o that_o see_v it_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 28._o b._n 42._o and_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o jew_n be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o gentile_n beseech_v that_o these_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o the_o next_o sabbath_n paraphrase_n 42._o and_o as_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o proselyte_n or_o pious_a person_n of_o heathen_a birth_n desire_v to_o hear_v more_o of_o this_o subject_a the_o next_o sabbath_n 43._o now_o when_o the_o congregation_n be_v break_v up_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o i._n religious_a proselyte_n follow_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n who_o speak_v to_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 43._o who_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n confirm_v they_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o b._n 44._o and_o the_o note_n l_o next_z sabbath_n day_n come_v almost_o the_o whole_a city_n together_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 44._o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o they_o 45._o but_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v the_o multitude_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o 〈◊〉_d envy_n and_o speak_v against_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n contradict_v and_o 〈◊〉_d blaspheme_v paraphrase_n 45._o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v how_o the_o multitude_n throng_v to_o hear_v it_o be_v horrible_o enrage_v and_o contradict_v paul_n and_o that_o with_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n cast_v on_o he_o 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n wax_v bold_a and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 46._o but_o this_o no_o way_n discourage_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n but_o they_o put_v off_o all_o fear_n and_o say_v courageous_o see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n that_o now_o they_o have_v perform_v their_o charge_n from_o christ_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n first_o to_o the_o jew_n before_o they_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_a world_n but_o see_v you_o jew_n say_v they_o behave_v yourselves_o so_o obstinate_o and_o perverse_o that_o you_o become_v utter_o unworthy_a and_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v now_o by_o appointment_n to_o leave_v you_o and_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o we_o will_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 47._o for_o this_o be_v the_o direction_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v first_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v reject_v by_o they_o shall_v be_v preach_v to_o all_o other_o people_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o that_o old_a prophecy_n isa_n 49._o 6._o 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o life_n as_o many_o as_o be_v note_v m_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v paraphrase_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v this_o good_a news_n that_o this_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n be_v allow_v they_o they_o rejoice_v and_o bless_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o this_o glorious_a mercy_n of_o his_o reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v any_o care_n or_o pursuit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o gentile_a proselyte_n or_o that_o be_v fit_o dispose_v and_o qualify_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o take_v root_n in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n thus_o preach_v to_o they_o 49._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v publish_v throughout_o all_o the_o
shall_v belong_v and_o extend_v to_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n circumcise_v or_o uncircumcised_a without_o any_o discrimination_n who_o shall_v believe_v there_o be_v mercy_n to_o be_v have_v for_o all_o true_a penitent_n through_o christ_n and_o so_o set_v themselves_o to_o a_o new_a life_n whatsoever_o their_o sin_n have_v former_o be_v 23._o for_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o note_n g_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n be_v find_v also_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o so_o far_o from_o merit_v god_n praise_n or_o acceptance_n and_o so_o by_o any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v neither_o justification_n nor_o salvation_n to_o be_v have_v for_o they_o 24._o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o therefore_o whensoever_o they_o be_v justify_v either_o one_o oâ—_n other_o it_o be_v free_o by_o his_o undeserved_a favour_n see_v note_n b._n through_o that_o great_a work_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n that_o be_v for_o the_o obtain_n pardon_n for_o their_o past_a sin_n and_o work_v in_o they_o reformation_n for_o the_o future_a see_v note_n h._n 25._o who_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a note_n h_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d to_o note_v i_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a through_o the_o forbearance_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o which_o christ_n the_o messiah_n of_o the_o world_n god_n from_o the_o beginning_n purpose_v to_o set_v forth_o unto_o man_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o exhibit_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o his_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n on_o condition_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o constant_a new_a obedience_n to_o he_o who_o have_v die_v for_o we_o to_o make_v expiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o work_v reformation_n in_o we_o hereby_o demonstrate_v the_o great_a mercifulnesse_n of_o god_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n in_o that_o he_o forbear_v to_o inflict_v vengeance_n on_o sinner_n but_o give_v they_o space_n to_o repent_v and_o promise_v they_o pardon_v upon_o repentance_n 26._o to_o declare_v i_o say_v at_o this_o time_n his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v note_n k_o righteous_a just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o believe_v in_o jesus_n paraphrase_n 26._o to_o reveal_v i_o say_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o at_o this_o time_n this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o grace_n or_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v of_o sin_n whereby_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o to_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a god_n and_o according_o to_o accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o which_o though_o they_o have_v former_o sin_v do_v yet_o upon_o this_o merciful_a promise_n and_o tender_a and_o call_v of_o christ_n give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o to_o live_v as_o he_o have_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n 27._o where_o be_v boast_v then_o it_o be_v exclude_v by_o what_o law_n of_o work_n nay_o but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 27._o by_o this_o mean_n then_o all_o proud_a reflection_n on_o ourselves_o be_v perfect_o exclude_v a_o thing_n which_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o foster_v in_o the_o jew_n they_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o discriminate_v from_o and_o dignify_v above_o all_o other_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o circumcise_v and_o such_o like_a external_a performance_n they_o be_v secure_v of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v but_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o christ_n accept_v and_o acquit_v all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n through_o grace_n and_o mercy_n by_o which_o their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o they_o receive_v into_o god_n favour_n without_o any_o respect_n of_o personal_a privilege_n of_o be_v abraham_n seed_n or_o of_o bare_a outward_a performance_n &c._n &c._n only_o upon_o their_o return_n and_o change_v of_o life_n upon_o performance_n of_o new_a faithful_a obedience_n unto_o christ_n to_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o to_o which_o they_o be_v by_o he_o enable_v wherein_o there_o be_v so_o little_a so_o nothing_o imputable_a unto_o we_o all_o boast_a be_v utter_o exclude_v 28._o therefore_o we_o note_v l_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n paraphrase_n 28._o the_o sum_n or_o result_v therefore_o of_o this_o discourse_n be_v that_o by_o this_o evangelical_n way_n the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o those_o that_o never_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o judaical_a law_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n see_v v_o 21._o and_o note_v b._n 29._o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_a be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yes_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o paraphrase_n 29._o for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n have_v care_n or_o consideration_n of_o no_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o true_a for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o gentile_n also_o have_v a_o peculiar_a care_n and_o consideration_n of_o they_o that_o come_v not_o from_o abraham_n loin_n as_o long_o as_o they_o imitate_v abraham_n faith_n or_o on_o condition_n they_o do_v so_o 30._o see_v it_o be_v one_o god_n which_o shall_v justify_v the_o circumcision_n by_o faith_n and_o uncircumcision_n through_o faith_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n receive_v all_o into_o his_o favour_n the_o believe_a jew_n and_o the_o believe_a though_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n by_o this_o one_o evangelical_n way_n of_o pardon_n and_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v perform_v new_a obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n see_v note_n b._n 31._o do_v we_o then_o make_v void_a the_o law_n through_o faith_n god_n forbid_v yea_o we_o establish_v the_o law_n paraphrase_n 31._o which_o evangelical_n way_n of_o receive_v man_n into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o evacuate_v the_o law_n or_o make_v it_o useless_a that_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o perfect_a of_o it_o a_o require_v that_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a notation_n of_o the_o legal_a ordinance_n of_o circumcision_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n a_o bring_n in_o the_o substance_n where_o the_o law_n have_v only_o the_o shadow_n the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o intercession_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiatory_a v._n 25._o under_o the_o law_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._n chief_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o clear_o denote_v a_o form_n of_o enumeration_n answerable_a to_o our_o imprimis_fw-la and_o signify_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v about_o to_o reckon_v up_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o place_n and_o according_o begin_v with_o one_o resolve_v to_o have_v proceed_v have_v not_o a_o objection_n here_o divert_v his_o purpose_n for_o many_o chapter_n together_o not_o permit_v he_o to_o return_v from_o that_o digression_n till_o c._n 9_o where_o again_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o enumerate_v the_o remainder_n of_o those_o privilege_n particular_o v_o 4._o etc._n etc._n the_o only_a privilege_n which_o here_o he_o begin_v with_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o be_v entrust_v with_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o phrase_n it_o will_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o explain_v in_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o first_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oracle_n beside_o the_o four_o garment_n use_v by_o the_o priest_n when_o he_o officiate_v there_o be_v four_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pectorall_a because_o it_o be_v fasten_v about_o the_o neck_n and_o come_v down_o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v sol._n jarchi_n on_o exod._n 28._o 4._o it_o hang_v before_o or_o near_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poctoral_a of_o judgement_n because_o by_o it_o the_o highpriest_n receive_v the_o response_n of_o god_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n as_o when_o they_o shall_v make_v war_n or_o peace_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v call_v by_o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antiq._n l._n 3._o c._n 8._o the_o very_a hebrew_n word_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o pronounce_v and_o of_o it_o he_o say_v that_o in_o the_o greek_a language_n it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o rationale_fw-la i_o
comparison_n again_o very_o uneven_a for_o if_o as_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o bring_v condemnation_n into_o the_o world_n so_o the_o same_o or_o some_o other_o one_o sin_n have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o bring_v mercy_n in_o and_o pardon_n have_v be_v wrought_v for_o that_o one_o sin_n and_o no_o more_o or_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v for_o the_o future_a perfect_o and_o exact_o obey_v than_o the_o comparison_n have_v be_v equal_a but_o the_o sin_n that_o occasion_v the_o mercy_n and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o benefit_n of_o this_o justification_n be_v many_o sin_n and_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v it_o not_o righteous_a in_o that_o degree_n as_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o make_v the_o comparison_n uneven_a 17._o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o if_o by_o adam_n sin_n in_o that_o one_o kind_n death_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o through_o that_o one_o man_n loin_n and_o by_o the_o parity_n of_o reason_n that_o death_n be_v entail_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o be_v bear_v after_o his_o image_n and_o guilty_a of_o other_o sin_n though_o not_o of_o that_o special_a kind_n then_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o rather_o indeed_o much_o more_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o christ_n that_o receive_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o most_o rich_a grace_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v be_v holy_a gracious_a and_o righteous_a too_o though_o not_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o so_o be_v according_a to_o his_o evangelical_n way_n capable_a of_o this_o justification_n shall_v by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o live_n and_o intercede_v forever_o for_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o reign_v with_o he_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o 16._o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o rightousnesse_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o justification_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 18._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o as_o by_o one_o adam_n offence_n v._n 12_o and_o 16._o sentence_n come_v on_o all_o offender_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o mere_a son_n of_o adam_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o god_n gift_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n v._n 17._o be_v come_v on_o all_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o the_o accept_v they_o as_o just_a though_o they_o former_o live_v in_o never_o so_o sinful_a a_o course_n if_o they_o imitate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n by_o sincere_a renovation_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v make_v righteous_a paraphrase_n 19_o for_o as_o by_o adam_n one_o act_n of_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n against_o which_o death_n be_v threaten_v all_o his_o posterity_n as_o such_o and_o much_o more_o all_o that_o sin_v in_o any_o other_o kind_n that_o be_v all_o mere_a mean_v in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_v to_o that_o punishment_n death_n which_o be_v then_o pronounce_v only_o against_o the_o ear_n of_o that_o so_o by_o christ_n have_v perform_v exact_a perfect_a obedience_n and_o then_o suffer_v death_n in_o our_o stead_n or_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o all_o man_n even_o the_o gentile_n themselves_o that_o shall_v come_v in_o to_o christ_n and_o perform_v sincere_a faithful_a obedience_n to_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o just_a and_o accept_v by_o he_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d moreover_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o offence_n may_v abound_v but_o where_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o law_n that_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n that_o come_v in_o by_o the_o by_o as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n the_o more_o convince_a clear_a knowledge_n of_o duty_n and_o sin_n and_o so_o though_o it_o be_v not_o design_v to_o that_o end_n see_v theophylact_v yet_o by_o consequence_n it_o become_v a_o mean_n to_o aggravate_v and_o enhanse_v sin_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o k._n to_o render_v it_o more_o exceed_o criminous_a by_o be_v against_o a_o promulgate_v law_n and_o that_o again_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o mercy_n now_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v far_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o send_v 21._o that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 21._o that_o as_o we_o visible_o see_v the_o great_a power_n and_o authority_n of_o sin_n over_o man_n by_o the_o punishment_n it_o have_v bring_v on_o they_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o death_n seize_v upon_o all_o so_o it_o may_v be_v as_o visible_a what_o a_o royal_a illustrious_a power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o mercy_n of_o christ_n over_o sin_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o new_a way_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n even_o to_o take_v away_o all_o its_o condemn_a and_o reign_v power_n from_o it_o by_o grant_v pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o and_o victory_n over_o it_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o all_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n annotation_n on_o chap._n v._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o justify_v have_v former_o give_v the_o notion_n at_o large_a of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o justify_v note_v on_o c._n 3._o b._n all_o that_o be_v here_o necessary_a to_o be_v add_v will_v be_v by_o way_n of_o enquiry_n whether_o the_o passive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v here_o be_v only_o a_o nominal_a or_o real_a passive_a that_o be_v whether_o it_o only_o note_v the_o action_n as_o far_o as_o concern_v christ_n part_n in_o merit_v and_o obtain_v god_n pardon_n and_o acceptance_n for_o we_o and_o god_n the_o father_n part_n in_o admit_v sinner_n to_o pardon_n give_v they_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o be_v no_o more_o in_o effect_n but_o the_o offering_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o whether_o to_o this_o action_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n it_o far_o superadde_v the_o reception_n thereof_o in_o the_o patient_a the_o actual_a partake_n of_o it_o for_o these_o two_o somewhat_o distant_a notion_n the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o either_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n part_n justify_v the_o price_n be_v pay_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v by_o his_o father_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o now_o actual_o so_o it_o be_v through_o our_o own_o default_n our_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n or_o 2._o that_o we_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n bestow_v and_o confer_v actual_o on_o we_o pardon_v of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n that_o be_v be_v actual_o justify_v that_o the_o far_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n here_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o the_o general_a drift_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o be_v to_o set_v out_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n towards_o we_o v_o 8_o etc._n etc._n god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o etc._n etc._n where_o therefore_o the_o matter_n be_v determine_v to_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v for_o we_o towards_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o his_o death_n the_o sole_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o without_o look_v to_o that_o which_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o it_o our_o performance_n or_o non-performance_n of_o the_o condition_n which_o be_v require_v on_o our_o part_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o that_o have_v be_v former_o and_o often_o mention_v v_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o faith_n 2_o dly_a by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v v._n 8._o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o where_o 1._o his_o die_v for_o we_o be_v all_o one_o with_o our_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o death_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o context_n the_o 8_o 9_o 10._o verse_n compare_v together_o and_o 2._o by_o sinner_n mean_v habitual_a gross_a sinner_n which_o be_v also_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d five_o 6._o not_o weak_a but_o sick_a even_o to_o death_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_n b._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o to_o they_o continue_v such_o actual_a justification_n belong_v not_o so_o again_o v._n 10._o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n where_o as_o death_n be_v all_o one_o with_o blood_n so_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n
with_o justify_v and_o that_o belong_v to_o enemy_n while_o they_o be_v such_o to_o who_o yet_o we_o know_v by_o many_o other_o place_n that_o actual_a pardon_n and_o so_o actual_a justification_n or_o reconciliation_n belong_v not_o 3_o dly_a by_o compare_v of_o this_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n v_o 16._o where_o adam_n condemnation_n belong_v to_o all_o the_o justification_n speak_v of_o must_v be_v that_o also_o which_o belong_v to_o all_o and_o so_o not_o the_o actual_a pardon_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o all_o or_o to_o any_o but_o those_o who_o perform_v the_o condition_n all_o which_o be_v suppose_v it_o be_v from_o other_o place_n manifest_a that_o some_o condition_n there_o be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o this_o benefit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o non-performance_n of_o which_o be_v that_o which_o restrain_v and_o limit_n the_o number_n of_o man_n actual_o justify_v to_o a_o far_o narrow_a compass_n than_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o this_o condition_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v therefore_o say_v c._n 4._o 25._o that_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o those_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o well_o as_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o h._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v a_o illative_a form_n and_o most_o fit_o render_v wherefore_o make_v it_o here_o necessary_a to_o inquire_v how_o that_o which_o follow_v be_v infer_v from_o what_o go_v before_o and_o the_o satisfy_v that_o enquiry_n will_v prepare_v for_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o former_a chapter_n have_v maintain_v the_o right_a of_o the_o apostle_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n by_o show_v that_o god_n be_v a_o impartial_a judge_n both_o to_o punish_v impenitent_a foul_a sin_n and_o to_o reward_v penitence_n and_o good_a live_n without_o any_o partiality_n whether_o in_o jew_n or_o gentile_n c._n 1._o and_o 2_o but_o most_o discernible_o c._n 2._o 6._o to_o the_o end_n then_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n follow_v objection_n against_o this_o and_o answer_n to_o they_o and_o on_o occasion_n of_o one_o of_o they_o take_v from_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v insert_v a_o discourse_n of_o justification_n under_o the_o gospel_n show_v how_o that_o be_v no_o way_n prejudice_v by_o past_a sin_n if_o they_o be_v sincere_o forsake_v nor_o hinder_v by_o want_n of_o circumcision_n and_o moysaicall_a observance_n and_o this_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o exemplify_v in_o both_o part_n by_o the_o story_n of_o abraham_n chapter_n 4._o and_o then_o bring_v home_o to_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n from_o all_o which_o as_o so_o many_o premise_n or_o medium_n of_o probation_n the_o conclusion_n be_v here_o infer_v but_o withal_o by_o compare_v the_o justification_n by_o christ_n with_o the_o condemnation_n by_o adam_n far_o confirm_v and_o illustrate_v in_o the_o remainder_n of_o this_o chapter_n viz_o that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n belong_v unlimited_o or_o indefinite_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n for_o the_o discern_a of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v needful_a that_o through_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o chapter_n a_o emphasis_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o universal_a form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n v_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o world_n v_o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o the_o many_o v_o 15._o and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o all_o man_n twicâ—_n v._n 18._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o twice_o v._n 19_o by_o all_o and_o each_o of_o which_o be_v mean_v in_o the_o wide_a latitude_n without_o exclusion_n of_o any_o all_o mankind_n to_o who_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o mercy_n and_o life_n introduce_v by_o christ_n belong_v only_o on_o condition_n of_o new_a life_n require_v of_o they_o as_o the_o condemnation_n or_o death_n in_o adam_n do_v to_o all_o his_o posterity_n the_o other_o difficulty_n in_o the_o chapter_n cause_v by_o essipse_n v_o 15_o 16_o 18._o by_o a_o parenthesis_n of_o two_o verse_n 13_o 14._o by_o a_o comparison_n divide_v one_o part_n from_o the_o other_o by_o that_o parenthesis_n and_o the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o rise_v high_o than_o the_o former_a and_o so_o necessary_o change_v from_o the_o form_n of_o a_o comparison_n or_o equality_n to_o that_o of_o a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minori_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v explicate_v in_o the_o paraphraste_v and_o need_v not_o here_o far_o be_v insist_v on_o chap._n vi_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v 2._o god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o now_o therefore_o for_o that_o objection_n against_o our_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v in_o by_o god_n intimate_v ch_z 3._o 8._o do_v we_o affirm_v indeed_o what_o we_o be_v accuse_v to_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v live_v and_o continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o sin_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o we_o acknowledge_v be_v illustrate_v by_o his_o look_v gracious_o on_o the_o gentile_a sinner_n may_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o more_o set_v out_o by_o pardon_v the_o great_a sinner_n continue_v and_o go_v on_o in_o by_o we_o christian_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n or_o make_v any_o such_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o sinner_n which_o we_o know_v be_v design_v only_o to_o call_v and_o draw_v the_o gentile_n out_o of_o their_o sinful_a course_n to_o sincere_a reformation_n upon_o this_o promise_n of_o pardon_n for_o what_o be_v past_a act._n 17._o 30._o on_o condition_n of_o future_a amendment_n and_o not_o to_o encourage_v they_o to_o continue_v or_o go_v on_o one_o minute_n long_o in_o that_o course_n or_o to_o flatter_v they_o with_o hope_n of_o impunity_n if_o they_o do_v certain_o our_o doctrine_n be_v of_o a_o far_o distant_a make_n from_o this_o and_o our_o profession_n of_o christianity_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o our_o baptism_n be_v a_o vow_a death_n to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o that_o be_v baptize_v must_v not_o in_o any_o reason_n return_n to_o or_o live_v any_o long_o in_o it_o our_o be_v baptize_v christian_n oblige_v we_o not_o to_o return_v to_o this_o mire_n again_o after_o we_o be_v thus_o wash_v 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n 4._o therefore_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o death_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o every_o christian_n know_v that_o the_o immersion_n in_o baptism_n refer_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o put_v the_o person_n baptize_v into_o the_o water_n denote_v and_o proclaim_v the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o christ_n and_o signify_v our_o undertake_n in_o baptism_n that_o we_o will_v give_v over_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o former_a life_n which_o be_v our_o be_v bury_v together_o with_o christ_n or_o baptize_v to_o his_o death_n that_o so_o we_o may_v live_v that_o regenerate_v new_a life_n answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o consist_v in_o a_o course_n of_o all_o sanctity_n a_o constant_a christian_a walk_v all_o our_o day_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v be_v plant_v together_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v also_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o if_o we_o have_v in_o baptism_n undertake_v to_o forsake_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v dead_a to_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o imitate_v christ_n death_n and_o thereby_o have_v be_v so_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v become_v the_o same_o tree_n with_o he_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o juice_n with_o that_o root_n we_o be_v then_o under_o the_o very_a same_o obligation_n to_o imitate_v and_o transcribe_v his_o resurrection_n by_o our_o new_a regenerate_a life_n which_o be_v our_o first_o resurrection_n and_o the_o lively_a
among_o you_o if_o you_o give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o any_o sin_n to_o serve_v that_o you_o be_v slave_n to_o sin_n and_o must_v expect_v the_o wage_n of_o that_o service_n eternal_a death_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o deliver_v yourselves_o up_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o obey_v his_o command_n you_o will_v be_v repute_v his_o servant_n and_o have_v the_o wage_n that_o belong_v thereto_o eternal_a life_n see_v 2_o tim._n 4._o note_v a._n 17._o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v deliver_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o you_o that_o have_v be_v former_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o go_v on_o so_o long_o in_o the_o course_n of_o sin_n you_o have_v now_o cordial_o obey_v that_o summary_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n to_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o which_o you_o be_v deliver_v up_o and_o solemn_o consecrate_v in_o your_o baptism_n see_v note_n on_o matt._n 9_o d._n 18._o 〈◊〉_d be_v then_o make_v free_a from_o sin_n you_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o have_v receive_v a_o manumission_n from_o that_o evil_a master_n you_o have_v give_v yourselves_o up_o to_o a_o more_o ingenuous_a service_n oblige_v yourselves_o to_o live_v righteous_o for_o ever_o after_o 19_o i_o note_v b_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o of_o the_o infirmity_n of_o your_o flesh_n for_o as_o you_o have_v yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o uncleanness_n and_o to_o iniquity_n unto_o iniquity_n even_o so_o now_o yield_v your_o member_n servant_n to_o righteousness_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n paraphrase_n 19_o i_o shall_v express_v this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a resemblance_n or_o i_o will_v deal_v with_o you_o after_o the_o mild_a and_o most_o easy_a equitable_a manner_n require_v no_o more_o than_o any_o man_n will_v in_o reason_n require_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o flesh_n which_o i_o can_v expect_v shall_v bear_v too_o much_o severity_n or_o else_o too_o high_a expression_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v be_v that_o you_o will_v but_o have_v the_o same_o care_n of_o sanctity_n now_o be_v but_o as_o diligent_a to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n aspire_v to_o sanctification_n as_o you_o be_v former_o industrious_a in_o the_o serve_n of_o your_o lust_n and_o unlawful_a vile_a affection_n to_o act_v all_o the_o villainy_n in_o the_o world_n this_o in_o all_o reason_n i_o must_v require_v of_o you_o and_o shall_v require_v no_o more_o though_o according_a to_o strict_a justice_n i_o may_v require_v great_a care_n to_o secure_v your_o life_n and_o salvation_n then_o to_o ruin_n and_o damn_v yourselves_o you_o have_v express_v 20._o for_o when_o you_o be_v servant_n of_o sin_n you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d free_a from_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 20._o for_o by_o way_n of_o ordinary_a distributive_a justice_n when_o you_o serve_v sin_n righteousness_n or_o piety_n you_o know_v have_v no_o whit_n of_o your_o service_n why_o then_o shall_v sin_v now_o have_v any_o of_o your_o service_n when_o you_o have_v deliver_v up_o yourselves_o to_o righteousness_n or_o christian_a life_n to_o be_v observant_a follower_n of_o that_o why_o shall_v you_o not_o now_o abstain_v as_o strict_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o than_o you_o do_v from_o all_o good_a sure_o this_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n will_v oblige_v you_o to_o 21._o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o will_v be_v much_o more_o reasonable_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o your_o former_a sin_n in_o your_o own_o experience_n of_o they_o how_o little_a fruit_n or_o benefit_n or_o satisfaction_n they_o bring_v you_o at_o the_o very_a time_n of_o enjoy_v they_o and_o how_o nothing_o but_o shame_n at_o the_o present_a remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o how_o certain_a the_o conclusion_n be_v that_o they_o will_v bring_v death_n upon_o you_o whereas_o the_o serve_v of_o christ_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v be_v matter_n of_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n at_o the_o present_a matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o confidence_n after_o and_o will_v bring_v salvation_n at_o the_o end_n 22._o but_o now_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n and_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d you_o have_v your_o fruit_n unto_o 19_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o now_o have_v give_v over_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n vow_v yourselves_o never_o to_o go_v on_o far_o in_o that_o course_n and_o undertake_v the_o service_n of_o god_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n such_o as_o by_o which_o sanctification_n may_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o and_o as_o may_v reap_v for_o its_o crown_n eternal_a life_n 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 23._o for_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o so_o still_o to_o every_o impenitent_a the_o reward_n or_o payment_n of_o every_o deliberate_a sin_n all_o that_o it_o bring_v in_o to_o he_o by_o way_n of_o stipend_n be_v death_n but_o the_o mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n reach_v out_o to_o all_o penitent_n be_v eternal_a life_n as_o it_o be_v now_o purchase_v and_o contrive_v by_o what_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n annotation_n on_o chap._n vi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o body_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n etc._n etc._n have_v a_o peculiar_a use_n in_o s._n paul_n when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o genitive_a case_n follow_v for_o than_o it_o pass_v into_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o and_o its_o self_n lose_v its_o force_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n signify_v nothing_o more_o than_o sin_n here_o 〈◊〉_d and_o rom._n 7._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n no_o more_o than_o this_o death_n this_o sad_a miserable_a kind_n of_o death_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ecclus._n 7._o 24_o their_o body_n signify_v they_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n rom._n 7._o 4_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o 〈◊〉_d gal._n 6._o 17._o and_o phil._n 1._o 20._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 21._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n of_o our_o humiliation_n and_o the_o body_n of_o his_o glory_n be_v no_o more_o than_o simple_o our_o humiliation_n and_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d so_o col._n 2._o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o carnal_a sin_n and_o perhaps_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 27._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o beat_v or_o cuff_n myself_o for_o so_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o discourse_n before_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o christian_a liberty_n do_v most_o incline_v we_o to_o interpret_v it_o and_o all_o this_o seem_v in_o s._n paul_n to_o be_v a_o imitation_n of_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o speech_n among_o who_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o body_n frequent_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o be_v or_o identity_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n signify_v no_o more_o than_o idem_fw-la ipse_fw-la the_o same_o he_o so_o jos_n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o body_n that_o be_v your_o very_a self_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d your_o neerkinsman_n and_o job_n 2._o touch_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o body_n the_o targum_fw-la read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d himself_o the_o former_a touch_n have_v be_v on_o his_o family_n 〈◊〉_d and_o good_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o place_n of_o col._n 2._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o dwell_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a may_v seem_v capable_a of_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o christ_n by_o identity_n of_o his_o very_a essence_n and_o so_o direct_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abolish_n the_o body_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o signify_v reformation_n of_o life_n of_o which_o sort_n many_o other_o phrase_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n some_o of_o they_o refer_v to_o the_o new_a life_n to_o which_o the_o change_n be_v make_v other_o to_o the_o old_a course_n that_o be_v forsake_v
i_o shall_v set_v down_o some_o of_o they_o to_o repent_v to_o be_v convert_v to_o be_v transform_v to_o be_v wash_v to_o purify_v hand_n and_o heart_n jam._n 4._o 8._o himself_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 3._o to_o be_v purify_v with_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n by_o the_o word_n ephes_n 5._o 26._o sprinkle_v in_o the_o heart_n from_o a_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d heb._n 10._o 22._o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o mind_n to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n create_v according_a to_o god_n ephes_n 4._o 24._o a_o new_a creature_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 3._o 6._o to_o be_v spiritually-minded_n in_o opposition_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n and_o mind_v fleshly_a thing_n to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o or_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n jam._n 1._o 18._o to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o revive_v and_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v circumcise_v with_o the_o circumcision_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n col._n 2._o 11._o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n explain_v by_o put_v off_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v carnal_a sin_n to_o escape_v from_o the_o wicked_a generation_n and_o simple_o to_o escape_v or_o to_o be_v save_v act._n 2._o 47._o to_o go_v out_o from_o among_o they_o to_o grow_v sober_a 2_o tim._n 2._o 26._o to_o awake_a out_o of_o sleep_n rom._n 13._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o and_o in_o a_o special_a scripture-sense_n of_o the_o phrase_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o that_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o all_o that_o aversation_n and_o enmity_n which_o they_o have_v have_v former_o to_o god_n or_o by_o their_o wicked_a work_n col._n 1._o 21._o have_v express_v towards_o he_o to_o put_v off_o all_o filthiness_n jam._n 1._o 21._o work_n of_o darkness_n rom._n 13._o 12._o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n ephes_n 4._o 22_o 24._o and_o to_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n gal._n 3._o 27._o to_o depart_v from_o evil_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 11._o to_o deny_v or_o renounce_v ungodliness_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n jam._n 4._o 8._o to_o become_v servant_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 22._o to_o take_v christ_n yoke_n upon_o we_o mat._n 11._o 29._o to_o yield_v our_o member_n weapon_n of_o righteousness_n to_o god_n rom._n 6._o 13._o to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o empire_n or_o dominion_n or_o command_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8._o 2._o to_o suffer_v in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 1._o refer_v to_o sin_n suffering_n or_o die_v to_o and_o so_o cease_v from_o sin_n see_v note_n a._n on_o that_o place_n so_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2._o 19_o to_o crucify_v the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6._o 6._o the_o flesh_n with_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v judge_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o man_n in_o or_o to_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 6._o that_o be_v judge_v and_o execute_v to_o carnal_a fleshly_a action_n so_o customary_a among_o man_n that_o they_o may_v live_v according_a to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o or_o compliance_n with_o he_o to_o the_o spirit_n after_o a_o sanctify_a spiritual_a manner_n so_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o the_o world_n gal._n 6._o 14._o mortify_v by_o the_o spirit_n the_o action_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8._o 13._o and_o the_o member_n on_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 11._o and_o here_o be_v plant_v together_o with_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o death_n v_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 19_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v think_v to_o signify_v his_o take_a expression_n out_o of_o common_a life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o gross_a or_o carnal_a unstanding_n his_o use_v allegory_n and_o figure_n and_o as_o before_o he_o have_v use_v proof_n from_o sacred_a type_n the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o his_o purpose_n of_o mortification_n and_o new_a life_n so_o now_o proceed_v to_o vulgar_a know_a similitude_n take_v from_o master_n and_o servant_n as_o gal._n 3._o 15._o and_o thus_o be_v may_v fit_o be_v interpret_v but_o it_o may_v otherwise_o be_v render_v also_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o flesh_n be_v take_v in_o respect_n of_o strength_n to_o perform_v god_n will_n and_o not_o to_o understand_v paul_n language_n and_o consequent_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v speaking_z or_o require_v from_o they_o most_o moderate_o by_o way_n of_o condescension_n to_o their_o infirmity_n require_v the_o least_o that_o in_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v require_v of_o they_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 10._o 12_o signify_v that_o which_o have_v nothing_o extraordinary_a in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v common_a among_o man_n so_o s._n chrysostome_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v little_a short_a proportionable_a to_o their_o strength_n so_o in_o demosthenes_n contr_n midiam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a and_o moderate_a consideration_n so_o in_o horace_n lib._n 2._o humanè_fw-la commodae_fw-la signify_v parum_fw-la commoda_fw-la little_a profitable_a and_o if_o it_o be_v here_o consider_v how_o moderate_a and_o equitable_a a_o proposal_n it_o be_v which_o here_o follow_v it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o notion_n may_v very_o well_o be_v the_o form_n to_o introduce_v it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o know_v you_o not_o brethren_z for_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o that_o know_v the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d the_o note_v a_o law_n have_v power_n over_o a_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v paraphrase_n 1._o but_o to_o that_o which_o be_v last_o say_v ch_n 6._o 23._o of_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v have_v by_o christian_n through_o the_o gospel_n you_o be_v ready_a to_o object_n yea_o but_o christian_n of_o your_o institution_n do_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o sin_n contemptuous_o against_o god_n that_o give_v that_o law_n to_o moses_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n be_v by_o you_o permit_v to_o neglect_v circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o to_o become_v proselyte_n of_o justice_n act._n 15._o but_o which_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a the_o convert_a jew_n be_v teach_v by_o you_o that_o they_o need_v not_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n see_v act._n 21._o 21._o and_o note_v b._n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o then_o how_o can_v the_o gospel_n help_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n that_o thus_o offend_v against_o the_o prescript_n law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o three_o head_n of_o objection_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n give_v a_o perspicuous_a answer_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o be_v declare_v though_o perhaps_o former_o it_o have_v not_o be_v affirm_v to_o the_o jew_n at_o rome_n that_o they_o be_v now_o no_o long_o oblige_v to_o observance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o be_v to_o paul_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n ephes_n 3._o 3._o among_o the_o many_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o he_o thus_o declare_v to_o they_o prepare_v they_o first_o by_o show_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o it_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n my_o brethren_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n you_o can_v but_o know_v the_o quality_n or_o nature_n of_o those_o law_n which_o give_v one_o person_n interest_n in_o or_o power_n over_o another_o for_o i_o suppose_v you_o instruct_v â—â—re_o by_o frequent_a hear_n and_o read_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n that_o any_o such_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n as_o long_o as_o the_o person_n that_o have_v that_o interest_n live_v 2._o for_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o husband_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n to_o 〈◊〉_d her_o husband_n so_o song_n as_o he_o live_v but_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o her_o husband_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o it_o be_v know_v of_o any_o marry_a woman_n that_o by_o the_o conjugal_a law_n she_o be_v oblige_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o husband_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v but_o upon_o the_o husband_n death_n the_o conjugal_a law_n which_o be_v found_v in_o his_o life_n be_v dead_a also_o and_o so_o the_o wife_n be_v absolute_o free_a the_o law_n of_o matrimony_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o she_o see_v gal._n 5._o 4._o 3._o so_o then_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v 〈◊〉_d she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n she_o shall_v
with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v in_o one_o place_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 16._o and_o that_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a that_o i_o will_v not_o v_o 19_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v direct_o all_o one_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v shall_v not_o be_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o do_v evil_a this_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o direct_a contradiction_n to_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v by_o not_o do_v which_o neither_o methodius_n nor_o any_o other_o man_n authority_n can_v prevail_v with_o any_o reasonable_a man_n to_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o inconvenience_n when_o methodius_n foresee_v his_o only_a answer_n be_v that_o he_o desire_v they_o who_o make_v this_o objection_n to_o declare_v what_o evil_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n hate_v and_o will_v not_o do_v and_o yet_o do_v whether_o when_o he_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n he_o yet_o commit_v idolatry_n but_o sure_a the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o answer_n if_o there_o be_v any_o be_v found_v in_o interpret_n the_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v by_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o so_o be_v perfect_o prevent_v by_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o apostle_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n from_o which_o process_n of_o methodius_n and_o what_o he_o there_o add_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v against_o idolater_n and_o other_o such_o sinner_n that_o they_o can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o conclusion_n be_v regular_a and_o unavoidable_a that_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v and_o work_v be_v interpret_v of_o action_n or_o of_o any_o more_o than_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o than_o the_o person_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o s._n paul_n rom._n 7._o be_v one_o that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o then_o sure_a no_o regenerate_a person_n by_o methodius_n argue_v which_o therefore_o be_v most_o constringent_a and_o convince_a that_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n for_o that_o it_o be_v beyond_o all_o controversy_n that_o he_o can_v use_v those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v etc._n etc._n of_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d think_v or_o phansy_v only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o of_o consent_v or_o do_v and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o servant_n of_o sin_n in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n it_o be_v then_o so_o ordinary_a to_o sell_v servant_n sub_fw-la hastae_fw-la under_o his_o spear_n as_o it_o be_v that_o have_v take_v or_o conquer_v they_o and_o carry_v captive_a by_o the_o law_n in_o his_o member_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o carnal_a heart_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o he_o that_o live_v in_o and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n to_o which_o this_o far_a evidence_n may_v also_o be_v add_v from_o the_o use_v the_o phrase_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n v_o 23._o the_o unquestionable_a importance_n of_o which_o we_o have_v from_o the_o immediate_a consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o law_n of_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v sure_a the_o command_n or_o empire_n of_o sin_n to_o which_o he_o that_o be_v captivate_v as_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o certain_o be_v unreconcilable_a with_o a_o regenerate_a state_n this_o be_v far_o express_v v._n 24._o by_o the_o body_n of_o death_n and_o so_o bear_v proportion_n to_o what_o have_v be_v say_v v._n 5._o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o that_o be_v there_o oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n the_o â—_z of_o sin_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n which_o conclude_v that_o condition_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v a_o damnable_a condition_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o ch_n 8._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v the_o apostle_n free_a from_o this_o law_n of_o sin_n &_o death_n from_o whence_o the_o argument_n be_v irrefragable_a that_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v be_v the_o same_o from_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v deliver_v the_o regenerate_v justify_v person_n ch_n 8._o 2._o but_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o free_a the_o regenerate_a man_n in_o this_o life_n from_o injection_n of_o fancy_n or_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o for_o certain_o the_o regenerate_a man_n do_v not_o pretend_v to_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n as_o shall_v free_v he_o from_o all_o such_o therefore_o that_o of_o thought_n unconsent_v to_o be_v not_o it_o to_o which_o the_o person_n rom._n 7._o 23._o be_v say_v to_o be_v captivate_v against_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o i_o foresee_v not_o what_o can_v reasonable_o be_v suggest_v chap._n viii_o 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 〈◊〉_d who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 1._o there_o be_v therefore_o now_o no_o obligation_n lie_v on_o a_o christian_a to_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n ch_n 7._o 4_o 6._o from_o whence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n the_o apostle_n have_v make_v a_o digression_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n ver_fw-la 7._o nor_o consequent_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o he_o for_o that_o neglect_n suppose_v that_o he_o forsake_v those_o carnal_a sin_n that_o the_o circumcise_a jew_n yet_o indulge_v themselves_o to_o and_o perform_v that_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o do_v what_o the_o mind_n illuminate_v by_o christ_n direct_v we_o to_o that_o inward_a true_a purity_n which_o that_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v to_o signify_v that_o be_v now_o require_v by_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 7._o c._n 2._o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o note_n a_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o the_o gospel_n which_o deal_v not_o in_o command_v of_o carnal_a outward_a performance_n but_o of_o spiritual_a inward_a purity_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o legal_a shadow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v mean_v by_o they_o and_o so_o be_v proper_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o new_a life_n in_o or_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n who_o bring_v this_o new_a law_n into_o the_o world_n have_v free_v we_o christian_n from_o the_o power_n and_o captivity_n of_o sin_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o so_o also_o from_o death_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n from_o neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n able_a to_o rescue_v any_o man_n 3._o for_o 〈◊〉_d what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v for_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o note_n b_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o d._n for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 3._o for_o when_o through_o the_o fleshly_a desire_n of_o man_n carry_v they_o headlong_o into_o all_o sin_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o 14._o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v by_o this_o mean_v weak_a and_o unable_a to_o reform_v and_o amend_v man_n life_n then_o most_o seasonable_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o be_v like_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o differ_v nothing_o from_o it_o save_v only_o in_o innocence_n and_o that_o on_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n and_o by_o lay_v our_o sin_n on_o he_o show_v great_a example_n of_o his_o wrath_n against_o all_o carnal_a sin_n by_o punish_a sin_n in_o his_o flesh_n that_o so_o man_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o love_n or_o wrought_v on_o by_o terror_n to_o forsake_v their_o sinful_a course_n 4._o that_o the_o note_n c_o ordinance_n righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o
after_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 4._o that_o so_o all_o those_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v give_v the_o jew_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n may_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n more_o perfect_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n which_o think_v ourselves_o strict_o oblige_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o that_o carnality_n that_o that_o outward_a ceremony_n be_v mean_v to_o forbid_v they_o and_o now_o to_o perform_v the_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o he_o require_v and_o will_v accept_v from_o we_o without_o be_v circumcise_v 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o flesh_n do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o that_o be_v after_o the_o spirit_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o for_o they_o that_o be_v carry_v by_o their_o own_o carnal_a inclination_n or_o by_o custom_n and_o habit_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o carnal_a affection_n consequent_a thereto_o do_v general_o mind_n and_o meditate_v on_o carnal_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o dust_z of_o the_o gospel_n study_n and_o mind_n those_o thing_n wherein_o inward_a purity_n and_o sanctity_n do_v consist_v 6._o for_o to_o be_v carnal_o mind_v be_v death_n but_o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o peace_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o as_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o force_n to_o free_a from_o sin_n more_o than_o the_o law_n be_v so_o to_o free_v from_o death_n too_o v_o 2._o for_o that_o study_n or_o appetite_n or_o desire_n of_o the_o carnal_a man_n bring_v death_n ch_n 7._o 5._o but_o that_o will_n or_o desire_v that_o the_o spirit_n or_o gospel_n infuse_v into_o we_o or_o the_o desire_n and_o pursuit_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n see_v theophylact_v bring_v life_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v a_o vital_a state_n of_o soul_n under_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a salvation_n hereafter_o 7._o because_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v paraphrase_n 7._o for_o the_o carnal_a appetite_n be_v a_o downright_a opposition_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n too_o unruly_a to_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o obedience_n by_o a_o bare_a prohibition_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o swinge_n of_o passion_n and_o lust_n be_v much_o more_o violent_a than_o so_o 8._o so_o then_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v please_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o so_o these_o man_n carnal_a jew_n though_o they_o know_v the_o law_n be_v very_o far_o from_o please_a god_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 12._o e._n from_o 〈◊〉_d acceptable_a to_o he_o the_o law_n do_v nothing_o to_o the_o justify_n of_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o far_o from_o obey_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o but_o you_o be_v not_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o now_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o but_o you_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n if_o you_o have_v any_o of_o that_o spiritual_a divine_a temper_n which_o christ_n come_v to_o infuse_v by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o example_n be_v thereby_o engage_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o sincere_a inward_a purity_n to_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n and_o if_o you_o do_v not_o so_o you_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o not_o so_o you_o may_v thereby_o know_v that_o you_o be_v no_o christian_n christ_n will_v not_o own_v you_o for_o he_o however_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o number_n 10._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n paraphrase_n 11._o but_o if_o you_o be_v christian_n indeed_o translate_v and_o raise_v above_o the_o pretension_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o your_o life_n be_v answerable_a thereto_o then_o though_o be_v sinner_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v death_n befall_v you_o and_o so_o your_o body_n die_v and_o return_v to_o dust_n which_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n yet_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o a_o happy_a and_o a_o bless_a life_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o your_o return_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o new_a and_o righteous_a life_n to_o which_o the_o evangelical_n justification_n belong_v 11._o but_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a dwell_v in_o you_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o then_o even_o for_o your_o dead_a body_n they_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v neither_o they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v raise_v again_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o which_o you_o be_v to_o be_v guide_v and_o lead_v be_v that_o divine_a omnipotent_a spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n dead_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o if_o you_o be_v guide_v by_o that_o animate_v and_o quicken_v by_o that_o liveâ—_n pious_a and_o holy_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o god_n will_v raise_v your_o mortal_a body_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n also_o by_o the_o power_n of_o that_o same_o spirit_n that_o raise_v christ_n 12._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n paraphrase_n 12._o by_o these_o so_o many_o obligation_n therefore_o and_o interest_n of_o you_o the_o eternal_a well-being_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o be_v engage_v to_o give_v over_o all_o care_n of_o satisfy_v or_o gratify_v your_o flesh_n in_o its_o prohibit_v demand_n to_o live_v no_o long_o in_o your_o former_a habit_n of_o sin_n now_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 13._o for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 13._o for_o if_o consent_v yourselves_o with_o the_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n circumcision_n etc._n etc._n you_o still_o continue_v to_o commit_v those_o sin_n which_o that_o be_v set_v to_o prohibit_v this_o will_v bring_v all_o destruction_n upon_o you_o it_o be_v not_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n will_v keep_v you_o from_o ruin_n but_o if_o by_o the_o faith_n and_o example_n and_o withal_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v actual_o mortify_v all_o the_o pollute_a desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o live_v spiritual_o according_a to_o what_o christ_n now_o require_v you_o shall_v certain_o rise_v to_o the_o life_n immortal_a or_o live_v eternal_o 14._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 14._o for_o this_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o christ_n example_n and_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o evidence_n that_o we_o and_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n who_o challenge_v it_o as_o their_o peculiar_a be_v not_o only_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o we_o as_o with_o child_n bestow_v the_o inheritance_n upon_o we_o 15._o for_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o note_v d_o cry_n abba_n father_n paraphrase_n 15._o nay_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 9_o 10._o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v man_n son_n of_o god_n that_o at_o the_o best_a it_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a condition_n to_o be_v oblige_v to_o those_o performance_n which_o be_v external_a as_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o have_v nothing_o of_o goodness_n in_o they_o be_v do_v mere_o for_o fear_n of_o disobey_v and_o be_v punish_v by_o ston_a and_o the_o like_a see_v theophylact._n which_o be_v just_a the_o condition_n of_o servant_n who_o must_v do_v what_o the_o master_n command_v or_o be_v beat_v if_o they_o do_v they_o not_o and_o so_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o jew_n a_o hard_a stubborn_a people_n and_o according_o have_v effect_n among_o they_o they_o observe_v what_o come_v so_o back_v but_o what_o do_v not_o they_o observe_v not_o which_o be_v it_o that_o denominate_v the_o law_n weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n v_o 3_o but_o our_o christ_n now_o have_v engage_v and_o draw_v we_o with_o
satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n here_o and_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o be_v answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o jew_n call_v in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d execration_n the_o second_o species_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o and_o in_o which_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o it_o there_o be_v curse_n out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o such_o like_a execration_n add_v to_o it_o a_o essay_n of_o which_o we_o have_v act._n 〈◊〉_d 8._o 20._o thy_o money_n be_v to_o thou_o to_o destruction_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v inflict_v on_o he_o who_o have_v first_o be_v under_o the_o first_o species_n that_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remotion_n or_o separation_n first_o for_o thirty_o day_n and_o then_o be_v allow_v thirty_o day_n more_o which_o they_o call_v the_o double_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o continue_v in_o that_o contumacy_n for_o then_o say_v the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o anathematise_v he_o without_o define_v any_o limit_a time_n as_o in_o niddui_fw-la they_o do_v this_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v call_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o deprive_v the_o offender_n of_o those_o daily_a mean_n which_o be_v in_o christianity_n afford_v and_o ordinary_o useful_a to_o eject_v satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n such_o be_v 1._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o dly_a the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n or_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n for_o he_o that_o be_v under_o cherem_n nec_fw-la docet_fw-la nec_fw-la docetur_fw-la neither_o teach_v nor_o be_v teach_v say_v the_o jew_n and_o in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n they_o that_o be_v upon_o repentance_n receive_v in_o again_o be_v first_o among_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hearer_n in_o the_o porch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hear_v the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v zonaras_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v before_o exclude_v from_o it_o 3_o dly_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o which_o respect_n scandalous_a sinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feast_v with_o they_o be_v by_o s._n judas_n ver_fw-la 12._o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spot_n in_o their_o feast_n or_o agapae_fw-la which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n denote_v the_o whole_a action_n that_o be_v unfit_a as_o blemish_v sacrifice_n to_o be_v receive_v there_o and_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n design_v to_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o cast_a satan_n out_o of_o it_o the_o deprive_v man_n of_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n be_v proper_o style_v the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n as_o the_o catechist_n that_o instruct_v man_n and_o make_v they_o fit_a for_o baptism_n or_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o exorcist_n that_o cast_v satan_n out_o but_o then_o 2_o dly_a in_o the_o apostle_n time_n there_o be_v a_o sad_a consequent_a of_o this_o excommunication_n proportionable_a to_o the_o execration_n in_o the_o jewish_a cherem_n which_o say_v they_o seldom_o want_v their_o effect_n viz._n corporal_a power_n and_o possession_n and_o infliction_n of_o satan_n on_o those_o who_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o we_o read_v befall_v saul_n after_o his_o defection_n from_o god_n when_o the_o evil_a spirit_n come_v upon_o he_o 1_o sam._n 16._o 14._o for_o about_o christ_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o devil_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o body_n of_o man_n lay_v all_o kind_n of_o disease_n upon_o they_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v satan_n buffet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torment_a mat._n 8._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v or_o hold_v they_o with_o divers_a disease_n and_o torment_n mat._n 4._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bind_v lu._n 11._o 16._o the_o word_n that_o be_v use_v for_o excommunication_n and_o so_o here_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o inflict_a bodily_a disease_n on_o he_o this_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o punishment_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o he_o wish_v there_o that_o it_o be_v on_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o that_o by_o that_o mean_v he_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v jesus_n christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o punishment_n in_o hell_n for_o those_o will_v not_o be_v reconcileable_a with_o that_o end_n see_v rom._n 9_o note_v b._n and_o so_o as_o among_o the_o esseni_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v joâ—ephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o any_o considerable_a sin_n they_o cast_v out_o from_o their_o congregation_n and_o they_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o common_o come_v to_o miserable_a death_n and_o as_o heliodorus_n 2_o mac._n 3._o in_o his_o sacrilegious_a enterprise_n be_v scourge_v by_o two_o angel_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o young_a man_n v_o 26._o and_o hardly_o come_v off_o with_o life_n so_o the_o apostolical_a excommunication_n or_o anathema_n be_v attend_v with_o disease_n and_o torment_n on_o the_o body_n to_o lay_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o of_o reform_v and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rod_n 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n now_o for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deliver_v 〈◊〉_d that_o seem_v to_o have_v a_o elegant_a notation_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o relative_a to_o ask_v or_o demand_v and_o imply_v that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o appear_v from_o scripture_n thus_o satan_n be_v our_o adversary_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enemy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v against_o we_o this_o he_o express_v by_o accuse_v to_o which_o rev._n 12._o 11._o refer_v or_o impleading_a and_o thence_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o court_n of_o judicature_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o this_o he_o do_v false_o sometime_o as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o job_n c._n 1._o 9_o 11._o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o calumniator_n by_o which_o the_o septuagint_n oft_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o sometime_o true_o upon_o the_o real_a commission_n of_o some_o sin_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o be_v say_v as_o a_o explorator_fw-la or_o searcher_n for_o fault_n to_o go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o earth_n job_n 1._o 7._o when_o he_o have_v any_o such_o accusation_n against_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d brother_n christian_a professor_n or_o pious_a person_n thâ—â—_n as_o perhaps_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o peter_n see_v lu._n 〈◊〉_d 22._o 31._o he_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o require_v he_o of_o god_n demand_v to_o have_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o lictor_fw-la or_o executioner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o sift_v and_o shake_v he_o terrible_o and_o that_o perhaps_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v 1_o pet._n 5._o 8._o and_o if_o god_n think_v fit_a to_o answer_v this_o request_n of_o he_o than_o god_n be_v say_v to_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n and_o from_o that_o course_n of_o god_n be_v that_o discipline_n of_o the_o apostle_n transcribe_v and_o copy_v out_o in_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o be_v thus_o express_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o satan_n have_v when_o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n for_o sin_n power_n to_o inflict_v disease_n on_o man_n body_n appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v note_n e._n and_o by_o most_o of_o christ_n cure_n of_o man_n possess_v with_o devil_n those_o possession_n be_v general_o accompany_v with_o some_o ordinary_a disease_n discernible_a by_o the_o symptom_n there_o mention_v the_o epilepsy_n and_o the_o like_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la on_o gen._n 2._o 14._o suppose_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o serpent_n by_o god_n cum_fw-la silij_fw-la mulieris_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la deseruerint_fw-la nec_fw-la mandata_fw-la observaverint_fw-la tu_fw-la that_o be_v the_o serpent_n firmus_fw-la eris_fw-la &_o percutiens_fw-la eos_fw-la in_o calcaneo_fw-la eorum_fw-la aegritudine_fw-la afficies_n when_o the_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n
to_o testify_v it_o but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v dead_a 7._o 〈◊〉_d after_o that_o he_o be_v see_v of_o note_n a_o james_n then_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n paraphrase_n 7._o beside_o all_o these_o he_o be_v present_o after_o his_o resurrection_n see_v by_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o by_o all_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n joh._n 20._o 25._o 8._o and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o be_v see_v of_o i_o also_o as_o of_o 〈◊〉_d one_o note_n b_o bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o after_o his_o ascension_n to_o heaven_n he_o speak_v from_o thence_o and_o exhibit_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v by_o i_o who_o before_o have_v not_o see_v he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n of_o his_o then_o but_o after_o his_o ascension_n convert_v by_o he_o and_o receive_v through_o his_o special_a favour_n into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o apostle_n though_o most_o unworthy_a of_o that_o dignity_n 9_o for_o i_o be_o the_o least_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_o not_o meet_v to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n because_o i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 9_o for_o i_o have_v first_o be_v a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o christianity_n though_o by_o christ_n i_o be_v thus_o miraculous_o call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o he_o be_o not_o yet_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o esteem_v but_o be_v by_o christ_n so_o constitute_v be_o yet_o for_o that_o former_a life_n of_o i_o inferior_a to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o thus_o guilty_a 10._o but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 10._o though_o be_v by_o his_o special_a favour_n so_o constitute_v i_o have_v since_o labour_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o it_o and_o have_v be_v more_o industrious_a and_o laborious_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o have_v be_v his_o disciple_n here_o yet_o what_o i_o have_v thus_o do_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o i_o in_o any_o manner_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o go_v along_o with_o i_o and_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v what_o i_o have_v do_v 11._o therefore_o whether_o it_o be_v i_o or_o they_o so_o we_o preach_v and_o so_o you_o believe_v paraphrase_n 11._o well_o then_o whether_o you_o look_v upon_o i_o or_o upon_o they_o to_o who_o he_o appear_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o so_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n i_o be_o sure_a you_o can_v have_v no_o ground_n from_o either_o of_o doubt_v of_o this_o truth_n for_o both_o they_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o among_o you_o and_o at_o our_o preach_v you_o then_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o 12._o now_o if_o christ_n be_v preach_v that_o he_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a how_o say_v some_o among_o you_o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 12._o now_o upon_o this_o foundation_n thus_o lay_v that_o you_o can_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o dead_a true_o rise_v and_o then_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o of_o your_o churchman_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n by_o our_o preach_n begin_v now_o to_o deny_v all_o resurrection_n 13._o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a then_o be_v christ_n not_o rise_v paraphrase_n 13._o these_o be_v present_o confute_v suppose_v it_o grant_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 14._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v then_o be_v our_o preach_v vain_a and_o your_o faith_n be_v also_o vain_a paraphrase_n 14._o which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a then_o be_v that_o false_a which_o both_o we_o preach_v and_o you_o believe_v v_o 11._o and_o in_o all_o probability_n whatever_o else_o we_o have_v build_v upon_o it_o 15._o yea_o and_o we_o be_v be_v find_v false_a witness_n of_o god_n because_o we_o testify_v of_o god_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o christ_n who_o he_o raise_v not_o up_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o you_o must_v suppose_v of_o we_o who_o teach_v you_o christianity_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o a_o mere_a forgery_n for_o such_o must_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a 16._o for_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o then_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o christ_n raise_v paraphrase_n 16._o for_o thus_o one_o may_v argue_v backward_o if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o a_o man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n then_o be_v not_o christ_n raise_v 17._o and_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o raise_v your_o faith_n be_v vain_a you_o be_v yet_o in_o your_o sin_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o so_o than_o all_o that_o we_o have_v preach_v to_o you_o particular_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n be_v bottom_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n act._n 5._o 31._o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v false_a also_o 18._o then_o they_o also_o which_o be_v fall_v asleep_a in_o christ_n be_v perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n have_v have_v nothing_o to_o pay_v they_o for_o those_o loss_n have_v perish_v eternal_o and_o so_o lose_v very_o much_o by_o their_o fortitude_n which_o must_v argue_v madness_n in_o they_o if_o they_o believe_v not_o a_o resurrection_n for_o then_o they_o have_v better_o have_v keep_v the_o life_n they_o have_v till_o a_o natural_a death_n have_v call_v it_o from_o they_o and_o must_v argue_v a_o gross_a error_n in_o those_o first_o christian_n stephen_n and_o james_n etc._n etc._n if_o they_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v not_o truth_n in_o it_o 19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o rise_v if_o all_o our_o hope_n in_o christ_n have_v be_v rterminate_v with_o this_o life_n of_o he_o on_o earth_n or_o if_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o we_o reap_v by_o christ_n be_v those_o which_o we_o enjoy_v here_o who_o be_v worse_o use_v than_o any_o other_o man_n persecute_v continual_o for_o our_o profession_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o as_o once_o the_o apostle_n deem_v themselves_o upon_o his_o death_n not_o know_v he_o be_v to_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o christian_n shall_v be_v the_o most_o unhappy_a person_n the_o most_o proper_a object_n of_o compassion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 20._o but_o now_o be_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v paraphrase_n 20._o which_o now_o bless_a be_v god_n be_v much_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n be_v rise_v he_o by_o rise_v himself_o raise_v all_o other_o with_o he_o as_o in_o the_o consecrate_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v also_o consecrate_v and_o then_o we_o that_o be_v miserable_a here_o shall_v be_v reward_v there_o and_o so_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o certain_a proof_n that_o other_o man_n shall_v have_v a_o resurrection_n also_o which_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o argue_v from_o v_o 12._o till_o this_o place_n 21._o for_o 〈◊〉_d since_o by_o man_n come_v death_n by_o man_n come_v also_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o one_o man_n bring_v death_n so_o another_o bring_v resurrection_n into_o the_o world_n 22._o for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a paraphrase_n 22._o for_o as_o upon_o adam_n sin_n all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o nature_n be_v conclude_v under_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pronounce_v against_o he_o so_o all_o regenerate_a believer_n all_o that_o be_v like_a that_o belong_v to_o christ_n v_o 23._o shall_v be_v raise_v to_o immortal_a life_n 23._o but_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n at_o his_o come_n paraphrase_n 23._o but_o this_o with_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n betwixt_o christ_n the_o first-fruit_n some_o time_n before_o the_o rest_n than_o all_o regenerate_a christian_n at_o his_o last_o come_n to_o judgement_n 24._o then_o come_v the_o end_n when_o he_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v have_v deliver_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d even_o the_o father_n when_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d have_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n paraphrase_n 24._o then_o i_o mean_v when_o in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o world_n of_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n here_o below_o he_o shall_v deliver_v up_o all_o
his_o power_n exercise_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o commissioner_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n his_o father_n have_v first_o destroy_v all_o earthly_a dominion_n pronounce_v sentence_n on_o the_o great_a potentate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n or_o else_o have_v subdue_v all_o to_o his_o power_n by_o convert_v some_o and_o destroy_v all_o other_o 25._o for_o he_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 25._o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o christ_n psal_n 110._o that_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n shall_v last_v so_o long_o till_o god_n have_v bring_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o 26._o the_o last_o enemy_n that_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n paraphrase_n 26._o and_o of_o the_o enemy_n to_o be_v subdue_v death_n be_v the_o last_o which_o therefore_o must_v be_v subdue_v and_o so_o man_n raise_v from_o death_n 27._o for_o he_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o when_o he_o faith_n all_o thing_n be_v put_v under_o he_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v except_v which_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o paraphrase_n 27._o the_o evidence_n be_v clear_a for_o all_o enemy_n all_o thing_n no_o one_o except_v that_o god_n will_v subdue_v they_o all_o under_o christ_n always_o suppose_v that_o god_n himself_o be_v except_v of_o who_o it_o be_v affirm_v that_o he_o will_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o christ_n 28._o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v subdue_v unto_o he_o then_o shall_v the_o son_n also_o himself_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o that_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o all_o be_v so_o subdue_v to_o christ_n then_o shall_v christ_n lay_v down_o that_o office_n which_o till_o then_o he_o exercise_v and_o in_o which_o he_o be_v conspicuous_a in_o his_o church_n which_o till_o then_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v and_o then_o shall_v god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n fill_v all_o the_o elect_a with_o glory_n and_o bliss_n eternal_o 29._o eâ—â—_n else_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v which_o be_v baptize_v note_n c_o for_o the_o dead_a if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o at_o all_o why_o be_v they_o 〈◊〉_d then_o baptize_v for_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 29._o now_o for_o they_o among_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o which_o say_v there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o consequent_o that_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o be_v raise_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n v_o 23._o and_o from_o that_o verse_n to_o this_o all_o betwixt_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n set_v down_o the_o state_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o and_o after_o that_o resurrection_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v this_o demand_n why_o then_o have_v they_o in_o their_o baptism_n make_v profession_n of_o their_o belief_n of_o it_o see_v v._n 14_o 17._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o dead_a or_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a express_v here_o for_o brevity_n under_o that_o word_n the_o dead_n be_v one_o of_o the_o article_n and_o that_o a_o prime_n and_o special_a one_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o to_o which_o baptism_n be_v the_o put_n in_o and_o take_v out_o of_o the_o water_n do_v refer_v as_o a_o significant_a emblem_n first_o of_o christ_n then_o of_o our_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o therefore_o to_o what_o end_n do_v these_o man_n in_o their_o baptism_n profess_v their_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n if_o they_o believe_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian_a and_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o strange_a ridiculous_a thing_n a_o hypocrisy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v to_o god_n or_o man_n and_o that_o which_o actual_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o benefit_n of_o baptism_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v they_o if_o they_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o 30._o and_o why_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v we_o in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o why_o shall_v we_o christian_n ever_o adventure_v any_o danger_n that_o may_v possible_o bring_v doath_z upon_o we_o if_o we_o be_v no_o assure_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o all_o our_o patience_n and_o valour_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v reward_v by_o hâ—m_n v_o 18._o 31._o i_o protest_v by_o your_o rejoice_n which_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n i_o die_v daily_o paraphrase_n 31._o i_o far_o my_o part_n protest_v by_o that_o which_o i_o take_v most_o joy_n in_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n my_o fidelity_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o daily_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o death_n which_o sure_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v if_o i_o have_v not_o confidence_n of_o another_o life_n after_o this_o 32._o if_o man_n note_n d_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n i_o have_v fight_v with_o beast_n at_o ephesus_n what_o advantage_v it_o i_o if_o the_o dead_a rise_v not_o let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o die_v paraphrase_n 32._o certain_o all_o the_o hazard_n which_o i_o run_v at_o ephesus_n act._n 19_o be_v as_o to_z man_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n or_o as_o far_o as_o man_n purpose_n can_v go_v set_v to_o combat_n with_o wild_a beast_n that_o be_v sentence_v and_o condemn_v two_o cor._n 1._o 9_o to_o that_o kind_n of_o bloody_a execution_n on_o their_o threatre_n though_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n i_o be_v deliver_v can_v bring_v i_o no_o advantage_n unless_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o and_o be_v it_o so_o there_o be_v some_o place_n for_o that_o say_n of_o some_o among_o you_o let_v we_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n at_o present_a for_o within_o a_o while_n death_n come_v and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o 33._o be_v not_o deceive_v evil_a communication_n corrupt_a note_n e_o good_a disposition_n manner_n paraphrase_n 33._o and_o it_o will_v concern_v you_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o thus_o seduce_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o such_o speech_n and_o discourse_n as_o these_o such_o atheistical_a temptation_n to_o sensuality_n upon_o pretence_n of_o the_o no_o future_a state_n no_o be_v after_o that_o of_o this_o life_n do_v not_o work_v upon_o you_o the_o very_a converse_v with_o such_o disputer_n as_o these_o may_v corrupt_v such_o easy_a seducible_a credulous_a people_n as_o it_o seem_v some_o of_o you_o be_v 34._o awake_v 〈◊〉_d to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_v not_o for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n paraphrase_n 34._o it_o be_v all_o reason_n and_o more_o than_o time_n that_o you_o shall_v true_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n or_o thorough_o rouse_v yourselves_o out_o of_o that_o drowsy_a condition_n of_o sin_n that_o you_o have_v go_v on_o in_o at_o least_o some_o of_o you_o ver_fw-la 12._o that_o by_o their_o behaviour_n and_o discourse_n show_v themselves_o to_o be_v mere_a heathen_n still_o of_o who_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o may_v work_v shame_n in_o you_o that_o you_o have_v such_o man_n among_o you_o rather_o than_o that_o you_o permit_v yourselves_o to_o be_v tempt_v to_o imitate_v they_o 35._o but_o some_o man_n will_v say_v how_o be_v the_o dead_a raise_v up_o and_o with_o 〈◊〉_d what_o body_n do_v they_o come_v paraphrase_n 35._o but_o some_o object_n that_o if_o man_n die_v how_o can_v they_o live_v again_o or_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n shall_v they_o have_v that_o which_o they_o have_v be_v rot_a in_o the_o grave_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n 36._o thou_o fool_n that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v be_v not_o quicken_v except_o it_o die_v paraphrase_n 36._o but_o this_o be_v a_o foolish_a objection_n for_o even_o in_o corn_n that_o be_v sow_v the_o rot_v of_o the_o corn_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o enliven_a of_o it_o or_o spring_v of_o it_o up_o again_o 37._o and_o that_o which_o thou_o sowe_v thou_o sowe_v not_o that_o body_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o bare_a grain_n it_o may_v chance_v of_o wheat_n or_o of_o some_o other_o grain_n paraphrase_n 37._o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o custom_n to_o sow_v that_o very_a thing_n which_o after_o come_v up_o the_o blade_n and_o ear_n and_o corn_n in_o it_o but_o only_o the_o corn_n without_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o corn_n of_o wheat_n or_o the_o like_a 38._o but_o god_n give_v it_o a_o body_n as_o it_o have_v please_v he_o and_o to_o every_o seed_n his_o own_o body_n paraphrase_n 38._o and_o when_o such_o a_o single_a corn_n be_v sow_v without_o any_o ear_n or_o chaff_n about_o it_o god_n cause_v it_o to_o come_v in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n a_o root_n and_o blade_n and_o
secret_a will_n of_o he_o of_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o cause_n or_o motive_n render_v but_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o purpose_a resolution_n which_o till_o now_o have_v be_v keep_v as_o a_o mystery_n no_o man_n imagine_v that_o god_n ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o which_o he_o have_v long_o since_o propose_v to_o himself_o and_o refer_v in_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n to_o be_v perform_v and_o deliver_v out_o at_o this_o season_n in_o these_o last_o and_o worst_a time_n when_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v advance_v to_o such_o a_o height_n it_o may_v rather_o have_v be_v expect_v that_o god_n shall_v proceed_v to_o execute_v vengeance_n on_o they_o this_o i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o just_a time_n that_o god_n have_v resolve_v on_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o gather_v together_o his_o dispersion_n as_o it_o be_v and_o to_o unite_v all_o in_o christ_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n a_o whole_a world_n of_o believer_n the_o very_a gentile_n see_v note_n on_o col._n 1._o c._n all_o discrimination_n be_v remove_v by_o christ_n through_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n 11._o in_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v note_n c_o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v according_a to_o the_o purpose_n of_o he_o who_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n paraphrase_n 11._o through_o the_o same_o christ_n i_o say_v by_o who_o we_o jew_n have_v have_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o we_o now_o above_o all_o that_o we_o ever_o have_v before_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o preach_v unto_o we_o act._n 3._o 26._o and_o those_o of_o we_o which_o have_v believe_v take_v possession_n of_o as_o of_o a_o patrimony_n or_o portion_n assign_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o secret_a counsel_n of_o he_o who_o have_v long_o since_o decree_v and_o determine_v this_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n to_o we_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 12._o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o that_o be_v first_o convert_v to_o christianity_n may_v publish_v and_o preach_v and_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o other_o and_o set_v it_o out_o as_o illustrious_o as_o may_v be_v 13._o in_o who_o 〈◊〉_d you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o your_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o who_o also_o it_o be_v that_o you_o gentile_n though_o after_o call_v yet_o now_o also_o have_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o you_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o your_o idolatrous_a sinful_a course_n be_v in_o like_a manner_n secure_v and_o mark_v out_o by_o god_n for_o good_a by_o receive_v that_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o believer_n and_o which_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o all_o those_o who_o god_n receive_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o 30._o k._n 14._o which_o be_v the_o note_n d_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o note_n e_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n paraphrase_n 14._o which_o be_v give_v by_o god_n as_o a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o payment_n of_o that_o inheritance_n which_o he_o have_v destine_v to_o we_o grace_n pardon_v salvation_n and_o all_o the_o inheritance_n that_o god_n will_v instate_v upon_o his_o child_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n to_o purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n live_v gracious_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o tend_v so_o much_o to_o the_o illustrate_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o glory_n 15._o wherefore_o i_o also_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o after_o i_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 15._o consider_v therefore_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o to_o other_o so_o particular_o to_o you_o both_o know_v myself_o the_o good_a success_n of_o my_o preach_v the_o faith_n among_o you_o and_o have_v receive_v advertisement_n of_o your_o great_a proficiency_n in_o it_o since_o the_o time_n i_o be_v among_o you_o and_o of_o that_o inseparable_a effect_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o your_o great_a charity_n to_o all_o christian_n that_o want_v your_o assistance_n 16._o cease_v not_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o make_v mention_n of_o you_o in_o my_o prayer_n 17._o that_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v unto_o you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o paraphrase_n 16_o 17._o i_o can_v choose_v but_o as_o i_o pray_v for_o you_o continual_o so_o give_v thanks_o for_o you_o to_o god_n continual_o also_o far_o beseech_v the_o same_o god_n who_o be_v know_v now_o to_o we_o by_o a_o more_o glorious_a title_n then_o that_o of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n even_o the_o god_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o he_o have_v own_a on_o earth_n and_o now_o raise_v and_o set_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n as_o of_o raise_v christ_n glorious_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o of_o all_o grace_n and_o bliss_n and_o glory_n to_o all_o that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n that_o he_o will_v bestow_v on_o you_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o a_o christian_a church_n the_o gift_n of_o understand_v the_o high_a natural_a and_o spiritual_a truth_n the_o skill_n of_o veil_v the_o high_a conception_n speak_v parable_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o understanding_n and_o interpret_n prophecy_n and_o discern_a christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n in_o they_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1._o c._n 18._o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o ms._n what_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 18._o that_o by_o this_o mean_n of_o illumination_n you_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o all_o spiritual_a use_n discern_v thorough_o what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o his_o call_v we_o to_o christianity_n and_o what_o the_o glorious_a bless_a condition_n of_o those_o grace_n of_o his_o which_o be_v distribute_v among_o christian_n here_o as_o also_o of_o those_o endless_a joy_n which_o be_v now_o instate_v on_o all_o penitent_a obedient_a faithful_a servant_n of_o his_o as_o a_o inheritance_n to_o the_o child_n infinite_o above_o that_o canaan_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o abraham_n posterity_n 19_o and_o what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n 20._o which_o he_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o set_v he_o at_o his_o own_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o and_o withal_o the_o infiniteness_n of_o his_o power_n that_o have_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n towards_o we_o believer_n in_o subdue_a our_o enemy_n sin_n and_o death_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o raise_v we_o sinner_n first_o to_o a_o new_a and_o then_o to_o a_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o same_o omnipotence_n with_o that_o which_o he_o first_o evidence_v in_o that_o miraculous_a raise_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o grave_n and_o exalt_v he_o to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n next_o to_o himself_o in_o heaven_n a_o emblem_n and_o essay_n of_o the_o method_n which_o he_o have_v now_o use_v towards_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o raise_v we_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o new_a christian_a life_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o a_o glorious_a eternity_n 21._o far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v not_o only_o in_o this_o world_n but_o also_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v paraphrase_n 21._o far_o infinite_o far_o above_o all_o those_o ruler_n and_o potentate_n that_o have_v but_o fade_a power_n by_o who_o he_o be_v here_o put_v to_o death_n you_o above_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o angelical_a power_n that_o inhabit_v heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n 22._o and_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v head_n over_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o by_o so_o do_v give_v he_o victory_n and_o superiority_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o constitute_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o his_o church_n who_o shall_v till_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o sole_a dispose_n of_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v place_v in_o any_o power_n therein_o move_v regular_o
all_o and_o count_v they_o nothing_o worth_a despise_v they_o all_o that_o i_o may_v have_v the_o favour_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a of_o all_o privilege_n 9_o and_o be_v find_v in_o he_o not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o god_n by_o faith_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o be_v ingraff_v into_o he_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n not_o pretend_v to_o justification_n by_o any_o performance_n of_o my_o own_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o that_o other_o evangelical_n course_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o from_o god_n pardon_v of_o sin_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 10._o that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d fellowship_n of_o his_o suffering_n be_v make_v conformable_a unto_o his_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o condition_n of_o which_o or_o term_n whereon_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v these_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n and_o the_o virtue_n which_o his_o resurrection_n have_v towards_o the_o raise_v i_o out_o of_o sin_n and_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o suffering_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 2._o e._n in_o my_o conform_v myself_o to_o his_o death_n die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o die_v to_o the_o world_n 11._o if_o by_o any_o mean_n i_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paraphrase_n 11._o that_o so_o die_v with_o he_o or_o after_o his_o example_n i_o may_v consequent_o obtain_v to_o rise_v with_o he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n 12._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o receive_v note_n c_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o note_n d_o consummate_v perfect_a but_o i_o note_v e_o pursue_v follow_v after_o if_o on_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o also_o note_n f_z be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 12._o not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v already_o get_v my_o crown_n or_o reward_n but_o i_o be_o as_o the_o racer_n in_o my_o pursuit_n on_o the_o way_n run_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v in_o some_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v at_o length_n possible_o catch_v or_o receive_v that_o prize_n to_o which_o very_a end_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n himself_o have_v contend_v for_o i_o as_o for_o a_o prize_n of_o he_o suffer_v infinite_a agony_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v unto_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a pious_a people_n make_v i_o and_o other_o such_o who_o be_v far_o from_o be_v so_o 13._o brethren_n i_o count_v not_o myself_o to_o have_v obtain_v apprehend_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v note_v g_o to_o forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o paraphrase_n 13._o belove_a christian_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o i_o have_v my_o crown_n or_o be_o so_o sure_a of_o it_o that_o i_o can_v miss_v it_o but_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o do_v without_o mark_v or_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o my_o race_n i_o have_v overcome_v and_o get_v through_o i_o stretch_v as_o hard_o as_o i_o can_v to_o get_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o which_o be_v still_o behind_o unfinished_a and_o so_o 14_o prize_n i_o press_v towards_o note_n h_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 14._o have_v in_o my_o eye_n the_o goal_n and_o the_o way_n mark_v out_o for_o i_o to_o run_v to_o it_o i_o make_v as_o much_o speed_n as_o i_o can_v possible_o that_o so_o i_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n which_o be_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n propose_v to_o i_o in_o christ_n jesus_n 15._o let_v we_o therefore_o as_o many_o as_o be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o mind_v and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n you_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v god_n shall_v reveal_v even_o this_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 15._o as_o many_o therefore_o of_o we_o as_o be_v sincere_a in_o our_o christian_a course_n the_o orthodox_n faithful_a pure_a christian_n let_v we_o take_v care_n of_o this_o and_o if_o any_o body_n differ_v in_o understand_v any_o particular_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o difference_n shall_v breed_v any_o division_n among_o you_o disturb_v or_o break_v the_o peace_n which_o be_v most_o precious_a to_o be_v preserve_v for_o though_o at_o present_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o hereafter_o you_o may_v no_o doubt_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o you_o 16._o stare_n nevertheless_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o note_v i_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o note_n k_o the_o same_o rule_n let_v we_o mind_n the_o same_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o or_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n though_o we_o be_v advance_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o let_v not_o that_o hinder_v our_o unity_n or_o peace_n let_v we_o observe_v our_o way_n that_o we_o run_v not_o over_o the_o line_n and_o to_o that_o end_n that_o we_o run_v not_o one_o one_o way_n another_o another_o but_o that_o all_o take_v the_o same_o course_n chalk_v our_o before_o we_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 4._o b._n 17._o brethren_n be_v follower_n together_o of_o i_o and_o mark_v they_o which_o walk_v so_o as_o you_o have_v we_o for_o a_o ensample_n paraphrase_n 17._o all_o of_o you_o together_o follow_v my_o step_n and_o consider_v and_o emulate_v those_o that_o do_v so_o that_o follow_v our_o pattern_n our_o example_n that_o you_o may_v do_v likewise_o 18._o for_o many_o walk_n of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o tell_v you_o even_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 18._o for_o many_o there_o be_v nowadays_a abroad_o in_o the_o church_n of_o a_o most_o unhappy_a unchristian_a temper_n that_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n or_o venture_v that_o that_o may_v bring_v any_o affliction_n or_o suffering_n upon_o they_o see_v note_n on_o apoc._n 2._o b._n and_o therefore_o comply_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 19_o but_o shall_v in_o fine_a gain_n little_a by_o it_o but_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o approach_a ruin_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o gnostic_n i_o mean_v who_o mind_v nothing_o but_o their_o sensual_a appetite_n boast_v of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o base_a lust_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o can_v never_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n 20._o for_o free_a our_o i_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 20._o to_o which_o yet_o all_o christian_n belong_v and_o have_v the_o right_n of_o citizen_n though_o they_o dwell_v on_o this_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o province_n out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o as_o those_o province_n be_v rule_v and_o defend_v by_o some_o governor_n send_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n so_o do_v we_o expect_v christ_n from_o thence_o as_o our_o prince_n and_o saviour_n who_o by_o his_o care_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n defend_v we_o from_o all_o enemy_n 21._o who_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o paraphrase_n 21._o who_o shall_v change_v this_o our_o vilify_v persecute_v calamitous_a state_n incident_a to_o this_o our_o mortal_a life_n and_o make_v it_o conformable_a to_o his_o present_a glorious_a state_n a_o work_n indeed_o of_o his_o omnipotency_n of_o his_o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o grievous_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v clear_a enough_o out_o of_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v use_v by_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o work_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cowardice_n or_o idleness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d avoid_v of_o labour_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_n of_o approach_a action_n and_o again_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v hold_v or_o possess_v with_o a_o irrational_a and_o causeless_a sluggishness_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v which_o here_o we_o speak_v of_o so_o than_o
the_o apostle_n to_o the_o note_n a_o colossian_n 〈◊〉_d colossae_n be_v a_o city_n in_o phrygia_n not_o far_o from_o laodicea_n and_o hierapolis_n in_o the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n to_o these_o s._n paul_n have_v not_o personal_o preach_v the_o gospel_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o be_v among_o they_o c._n 2._o 1._o but_o have_v send_v epaphras_n his_o disciple_n to_o they_o and_o he_o have_v convert_v they_o to_o the_o faith_n c._n 1._o 7._o this_o epaphras_n be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o epistle_n from_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 59_o a_o fellow-prisoner_n of_o s._n paul_n there_o philem_n 23._o and_o by_o he_o as_o a_o eyewitness_n and_o principal_a actor_n in_o it_o s._n paul_n be_v advertise_v of_o the_o reception_n of_o christianity_n among_o they_o and_o the_o agreeablenesse_n of_o their_o action_n to_o their_o faith_n send_v they_o this_o epistle_n of_o consolation_n to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v they_o and_o the_o tenure_n and_o subject_n and_o ofttimes_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v much_o what_o the_o same_o as_o that_o to_o the_o ephesian_n have_v be_v and_o we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v it_o to_o have_v be_v write_v near_o upon_o the_o same_o time_n with_o that_o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o timotheus_n our_o brother_n 2._o to_o the_o faint_v and_o faithful_a brethren_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o colosse_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 3._o we_o give_v thanks_o 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v always_o for_o you_o paraphrase_n 3_o we_o constant_o render_v god_n thanks_o for_o you_o that_o by_o his_o grace_n you_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o all_o our_o office_n of_o devotion_n we_o remember_v you_o in_o our_o prayer_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d since_o we_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o the_o love_n which_o you_o have_v to_o all_o the_o saint_n paraphrase_n 4._o to_o which_o we_o be_v the_o more_o incite_v by_o hear_v the_o news_n as_o of_o your_o faith_n so_o of_o your_o charity_n also_o and_o liberality_n extend_v to_o the_o christian_n every_o where_o 5._o for_o the_o hope_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o you_o hear_v before_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 5._o that_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o your_o christian_a hope_n which_o be_v fasten_v on_o a_o rich_a treasure_n in_o heaven_n the_o reward_n of_o all_o your_o good_a work_n make_v you_o very_o liberal_a of_o your_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o that_o be_v full_o agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n mat_n 6._o 20._o 6._o which_o be_v come_v unto_o you_o as_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n as_o it_o do_v also_o in_o you_o since_o the_o day_n you_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o *_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n paraphrase_n 6._o which_o gospel_n as_o it_o have_v be_v preach_v and_o bring_v forth_o this_o fruit_n among_o you_o and_o have_v do_v so_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o it_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n so_o all_o the_o world_n over_o where_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o receive_v into_o honest_a heart_n it_o bring_v forth_o the_o same_o fruit_n and_o by_o do_v so_o attract_v multitude_n to_o the_o profession_n 7._o as_o you_o also_o learned_a of_o epaphras_n our_o dear_a fellow-servant_n who_o be_v for_o you_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o indeed_o be_v according_a to_o that_o doctrine_n preach_v to_o you_o by_o epaphras_n who_o we_o send_v to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o and_o he_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n towards_o you_o 8._o who_o also_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o love_n in_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o have_v give_v i_o a_o account_n of_o your_o ready_a receive_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o your_o christian_a charity_n 9_o for_o this_o cause_n we_o also_o since_o the_o day_n we_o hear_v it_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d understanding_n paraphrase_n 9_o abound_v to_o all_o perfection_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n both_o in_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n and_o in_o order_v and_o regulate_v your_o life_n according_a to_o the_o rule_v thereof_o 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 10._o that_o your_o behaviour_n may_v be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n perfect_o such_o as_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o upon_o all_o occasion_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o christian_a living_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v daily_o increase_v in_o divine_a knowledge_n which_o as_o it_o be_v itself_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o virtue_n so_o do_v it_o by_o daily_a action_n grow_v into_o a_o habit_n every_o day_n more_o perfect_a and_o complete_a 11._o strenghn_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_a sufferance_n with_o joyfulness_n paraphrase_n 11._o to_o which_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o through_o the_o grace_n and_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n and_o bear_v whatever_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o your_o christian_a course_n not_o only_o patient_o but_o cheerful_o 12._o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o father_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o even_o acknowledge_v it_o with_o thanksgiving_n as_o a_o special_a mercy_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o have_v enable_v we_o to_o bear_v persecution_n and_o affliction_n and_o so_o to_o have_v our_o part_n in_o that_o inheritance_n which_o be_v allow_v christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v to_o be_v persecute_v here_o and_o reward_v eternal_o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o dear_a son_n paraphrase_n 13._o that_o god_n i_o say_v who_o have_v rescue_v you_o from_o a_o state_n of_o ignorance_n and_o heathenism_n and_o make_v you_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n to_o which_o he_o will_v bring_v you_o in_o the_o same_o method_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v bring_v his_o own_o dear_a son_n who_o be_v first_o crucify_v then_o glorify_v 14._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n even_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n paraphrase_n 14._o through_o who_o we_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n purchase_v his_o death_n and_o so_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o make_v capable_a of_o a_o resurrection_n unto_o life_n 15._o who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n the_o note_n a_o first-born_a of_o 〈◊〉_d every_o creature_n paraphrase_n 15._o in_o who_o god_n who_o be_v invisible_a be_v to_o be_v see_v and_o his_o will_n clear_o declare_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o that_o see_v he_o see_v the_o father_n joh._n 149._o and_o who_o be_v first_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o assume_v to_o heaven_n as_o the_o first_o beget_v from_o the_o dead_a v_o 18._o have_v all_o power_n give_v unto_o he_o by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n as_o dominion_n be_v the_o birthright_n of_o the_o first-born_a 16._o for_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n create_v that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v note_n b_o throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o principality_n or_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o this_o very_o agreeable_o he_o be_v that_o eternal_a word_n by_o who_o say_v the_o psalmist_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n both_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v see_v be_v corporeal_a and_o those_o which_o be_v spiritual_a as_o angel_n soul_n of_o man_n can_v be_v see_v all_o these_o i_o say_v what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v of_o they_o be_v all_o by_o he_o create_v and_o therefore_o be_v in_o reason_n to_o serve_v he_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o 17._o and_o he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v paraphrase_n 17._o and_o he_o have_v a_o eternal_a be_v
bearer_n of_o this_o epistle_n as_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o subscription_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a nor_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v by_o c._n 13._o 23._o probable_a for_o there_o mention_v timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n it_o be_v add_v with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o which_o refer_v to_o the_o author_n intention_n to_o bear_v timothy_n company_n to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o well_o reconcileable_a with_o timothy_n carry_v this_o epistle_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o circumstance_n there_o be_v very_o little_a certainty_n as_o for_o those_o to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v the_o hebrew_n they_o be_v the_o jew_n christian_n which_o the_o author_n have_v know_v in_o judea_n and_o syria_n which_o all_o belong_v to_o jerusalem_n as_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a metropolis_n who_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n be_v by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o gnostic_n incline_v to_o great_a caution_n and_o compliance_n and_o consequent_o begin_v to_o forsake_v the_o christian_a assembly_n and_o to_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o monitory_a epistle_n the_o subject_n of_o it_o consequent_o be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o jewish_a pretension_n to_o represent_v the_o great_a danger_n and_o sin_n of_o fall_v off_o and_o to_o fortify_v they_o with_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n by_o many_o example_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o their_o persecutor_n which_o shall_v now_o very_o short_o befall_v they_o c._n 10._o 37._o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n be_v fancy_v by_o some_o but_o without_o any_o reason_n the_o hebrew_n to_o who_o it_o be_v write_v understanding_n and_o speak_v greek_a from_o whence_o they_o be_v call_v hellenist_n in_o many_o place_n and_o according_o the_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v cite_v in_o this_o epistle_n be_v general_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o septuagint_n translation_n which_o be_v in_o use_n with_o the_o hellenist_n jew_n and_o read_v in_o their_o synagogue_n chap._n i._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n paraphrase_n 1._o god_n which_o use_v former_o several_a step_n or_o degree_n and_o likewise_o several_a way_n and_o mean_n of_o reveal_v to_o man_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v deliver_v they_o out_o in_o portion_n not_o all_o together_o and_o that_o sometime_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o dream_n sometime_o by_o the_o oracle_n sometime_o by_o the_o come_n of_o his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o prophet_n and_o sometime_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n 2._o have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n paraphrase_n 2._o in_o this_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v send_v his_o son_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n to_o exercise_v this_o office_n to_o take_v our_o humane_a nature_n upon_o he_o therein_o to_o declare_v with_o more_o authority_n his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o as_o a_o prophet_n to_o foretell_v his_o design_n of_o deal_n with_o his_o church_n see_v c._n 2._o note_v b._n and_o to_o reward_v his_o fidelity_n in_o this_o office_n he_o have_v give_v he_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n power_n to_o command_v the_o judge_n man_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v he_o also_o by_o who_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 3._o who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n and_o rule_v note_v a_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d purge_v our_o sin_n sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a paraphrase_n 3_o who_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o reflectig_fw-mi to_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o who_o be_v otherwise_o invisible_a joh._n 1._o 18._o and_o have_v perfect_a dominion_n over_o all_o and_o according_o administer_a all_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v his_o part_n towards_o the_o justify_n and_o sancify_v we_o pardon_v our_o sin_n and_o reform_v our_o wicked_a life_n he_o ascend_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n there_o to_o sit_v as_o have_v finish_v that_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o consist_v in_o sacrifice_v to_o which_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o there_o to_o reign_v and_o as_o a_o king_n to_o defend_v his_o faithful_a servant_n and_o punish_v his_o enemy_n 4._o be_v make_v so_o much_o note_v b_o superior_a better_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o he_o have_v by_o inheritance_n obtain_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o and_o so_o be_v advance_v to_o a_o superiority_n even_o over_o the_o angel_n themselves_o which_o you_o may_v discern_v by_o the_o compellation_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o far_o high_o than_o any_o that_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o angel_n 5._o for_o unto_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o and_o again_o i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o son_n paraphrase_n 5._o as_o that_o of_o son_n in_o the_o second_o psalm_n which_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o belong_v to_o david_n yet_o be_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o acknowledge_v in_o a_o more_o sublime_a sense_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o messiah_n so_o likewise_o that_o 2_o sam._n 7._o 14._o deliver_v to_o solomon_n as_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n true_a of_o he_o be_v in_o a_o much_o more_o eminent_a manner_n to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o 〈◊〉_d he_o bring_v in_o the_o first-begotten_a into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o again_o when_o the_o scripture_n psal_n 97._o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o messiah_n his_o reign_v v_o 1._o and_o in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o psalm_n describe_v his_o enter_v on_o his_o kingdom_n that_o which_o commence_v at_o his_o ascend_n into_o the_o superior_a world_n the_o heaven_n here_o v_o 3._o and_o c._n 2._o 5._o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n be_v v_o 7._o 7._o and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o angel_n he_o say_v who_o make_v his_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d spirit_n and_o his_o minister_n a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 7._o whereas_o the_o title_n which_o he_o give_v the_o angel_n be_v no_o high_o than_o of_o wind_n and_o flame_n psal_n 104._o 4._o 8._o but_o unto_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 8._o but_o he_o give_v far_o high_a title_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o the_o eternal_a king_n and_o god_n mention_v his_o throne_n and_o sceptre_n and_o his_o great_a justice_n in_o exercise_v his_o regal_a power_n in_o succour_v the_o faithful_a and_o punish_v the_o obdurate_a and_o address_v to_o he_o in_o this_o dialect_n psal_n 45._o 62._o 9_o thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n and_o hate_a iniquity_n therefore_o god_n even_o thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n paraphrase_n 9_o all_o thy_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n thy_o word_n and_o thy_o example_n have_v be_v design_v for_o the_o advance_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n and_o by_o way_n of_o reward_n for_o that_o god_n have_v entertain_v or_o treat_v thou_o more_o liberal_o than_o any_o other_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c._n and_o on_o act._n 10._o c._n prefer_v and_o dignify_v thou_o before_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n 10._o and_o thou_o lord_n in_o the_o begin_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 10._o another_o place_n psal_n 102._o 25._o apply_v that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o god_n gen._n 1._o 1._o about_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o messiah_n call_v he_o lord_n and_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o what_o be_v add_v in_o the_o end_n of_o v_o 2._o and_o add_v 11._o they_o shall_v perish_v but_o thou_o remain_v and_o they_o all_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n 12._o and_o as_o
be_v ordinary_o think_v sufficient_a to_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o two_o or_o three_o creditable_a man_n and_o then_o sure_a god_n testimony_n from_o heaven_n be_v much_o more_o worthy_a of_o belief_n and_o this_o testimony_n now_o produce_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o cur_n belief_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 10._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n in_o himself_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 10._o he_o therefore_o that_o thus_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o despite_n of_o the_o gnostic_n a_o postasie_n acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v come_v true_o in_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v have_v god_n testimony_n to_o secure_v he_o and_o he_o that_o after_o all_o this_o when_o god_n have_v so_o testify_v in_o plain_a word_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n do_v still_o refuse_v to_o believe_v it_o he_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n in_o not_o believe_v his_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 11._o and_o this_o be_v the_o record_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o testimony_n of_o god_n concern_v christ_n be_v that_o the_o way_n that_o christ_n have_v put_v we_o in_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o eternal_a bliss_n and_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v have_v by_o follow_v the_o example_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n who_o therefore_o in_o that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n he_o command_v all_o man_n to_o hear_v 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n paraphrase_n 12._o he_o that_o do_v so_o that_o thus_o insist_o on_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o pattern_n set_v before_o he_o be_v as_o sure_a of_o attain_v this_o bliss_n as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o possess_v of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o do_v not_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o it_o 13._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o i_o have_v say_v to_o all_o you_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n to_o give_v you_o assurance_n that_o salvation_n and_o all_o that_o on_o god_n part_n belong_v to_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o whole_o depend_v on_o christ_n for_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o you_o with_o all_o the_o confidence_n imaginable_a and_o so_o never_o fall_v off_o in_o time_n of_o worldly_a pressure_n 14._o and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o note_v b_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o of_o this_o confidence_n this_o be_v one_o special_a branch_n that_o we_o come_v bold_o and_o free_o see_v joh._n 7._o a._n to_o make_v our_o request_n to_o he_o depend_v on_o that_o promise_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v make_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o he_o will_v hear_v all_o the_o faithful_a request_n of_o his_o servant_n but_o that_o promise_n with_o these_o limitation_n first_o that_o what_o they_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o god_n will_v not_o only_o not_o abhorrent_n from_o it_o but_o true_o agreeable_a to_o it_o and_o second_o according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n that_o which_o at_o that_o time_n to_o that_o person_n he_o judge_v fit_a to_o be_v grant_v he_o and_o neither_o contrary_n to_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v decree_v or_o such_o that_o by_o any_o accident_n god_n see_v either_o hurtful_a or_o not_o useful_a or_o less_o profitable_a to_o he_o three_o that_o he_o ask_v in_o faith_n resolve_v to_o stick_v fast_o to_o god_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o use_v no_o mean_n of_o obtain_v his_o desire_n but_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v jam._n 1._o 6._o 15._o and_o if_o we_o know_v that_o he_o hear_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v the_o petition_n that_o we_o desire_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 15._o and_o if_o this_o of_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n be_v universal_o true_a of_o all_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v thus_o qualify_v then_o in_o proportion_n it_o must_v be_v true_a of_o every_o particular_a petition_n which_o we_o have_v or_o shall_v ask_v of_o he_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o hear_v and_o grant_v it_o instant_o and_o will_v actual_o in_o his_o time_n and_o in_o that_o manner_n and_o way_n that_o he_o see_v best_o for_o we_o though_o not_o instant_o of_o in_o the_o kind_n which_o we_o ask_v most_o infallible_o bestow_v it_o on_o we_o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n there_o be_v a_o note_n c_o sin_n unto_o death_n 〈◊〉_d i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v pray_v for_o it_o paraphrase_n 16._o one_o instance_n of_o this_o i_o shall_v mention_v to_o you_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o fellow-christian_a fall_n into_o any_o deliberate_a sin_n yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o refuse_v admonition_n or_o contemn_v advice_n to_o reform_v that_o be_v if_o he_o that_o thus_o sin_n do_v not_o remain_v incorrigible_a under_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n then_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o he_o will_v pardon_v his_o sin_n and_o raise_v he_o speedy_o by_o his_o grace_n to_o that_o state_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v fall_v and_o for_o any_o such_o essence_n not_o obstinate_o continue_v in_o god_n will_v thus_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o but_o this_o not_o so_o that_o god_n will_v upon_o any_o intercession_n pardon_v he_o before_o his_o return_v and_o repent_v but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o repentance_n and_o upon_o his_o approve_v his_o sincerity_n of_o repentance_n receive_v he_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o blessing_n and_o absolution_n but_o in_o case_n he_o go_v on_o contumacious_o and_o incorrigible_o there_o be_v then_o no_o mercy_n under_o the_o gospel_n for_o such_o nor_o promise_n that_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v available_a for_o such_o 17._o all_o unrighteousness_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 17._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o all_o deliberate_a sin_n be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o mortiferous_a without_o repentance_n yet_o some_o difference_n there_o may_v be_v in_o this_o and_o some_o that_o have_v sin_v may_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o contumacious_a so_o desperate_o incorrigible_a as_o other_o and_o of_o those_o i_o now_o speak_v 18._o we_o know_v that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o but_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o that_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 18._o as_o for_o these_o deliberate_a sin_n which_o be_v not_o look_v on_o as_o sin_n unto_o death_n mortiferous_a in_o so_o high_a a_o degree_n we_o know_v that_o a_o pious_a person_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o d._n will_n not_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o of_o they_o he_o use_v all_o care_n and_o diligence_n to_o keep_v himself_o pure_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o tempter_n get_v no_o hold_n on_o he_o 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o we_o know_v that_o we_o christian_n have_v by_o our_o profession_n undertake_v pure_a and_o pious_a life_n be_v elevate_v to_o god_n whereas_o the_o wicked_a riotous_a mulitude_n of_o gnostic_n etc._n etc._n be_v setupon_o nothing_o else_o but_o villainy_n exod._n 32._o 22._o 20._o and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v true_a and_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a 〈◊〉_d even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o against_o the_o doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o we_o be_v arm_v sufficient_o by_o christ_n who_o we_o be_v sure_a be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o
otherwise_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v old_a be_v near_o die_v heb._n 8._o 13._o and_o in_o the_o psalm_n before_o i_o go_v hence_o and_o be_v no_o more_o see_v or_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n or_o the_o state_n of_o death_n be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o origination_n and_o notion_n with_o it_o one_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o privative_a particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d video_fw-la to_o see_v and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o same_o particle_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d appareo_fw-la to_o appear_v and_o so_o both_o signify_v death_n the_o vanish_v of_o the_o soul_n into_o soft_a aure_n as_o the_o atheist_n which_o believe_v no_o future_a life_n call_v death_n wisd_v 2._o 3._o or_o in_o the_o christian_n notion_n the_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v not_o only_o for_o total_a destruction_n but_o for_o be_v lose_v or_o out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o a_o while_n so_o say_v thomas_n magister_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o they_o be_v destroy_v or_o go_v but_o that_o they_o disappear_v for_o one_o day_n but_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n can_v at_o all_o belong_v to_o this_o place_n where_o the_o hypocritical_a faster_n that_o desire_v their_o devotion_n shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v see_v and_o commend_v by_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sad_a countenance_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v not_o sure_o by_o any_o outward_a application_n to_o consume_v or_o destroy_v or_o spoil_v their_o face_n but_o denote_v only_o so_o much_o as_o shall_v make_v good_a the_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o and_o those_o immediate_o after_o mention_v which_o anoint_v their_o head_n and_o wash_v their_o face_n which_o signify_v a_o absence_n of_o all_o mourning_n at_o least_o the_o most_o then_o that_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o place_n will_v direct_v we_o to_o towards_o this_o enquiry_n will_v be_v only_o this_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v elegant_o join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v discern_v to_o fast_v be_v use_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v other_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o sadness_n and_o fast_v and_o of_o sadness_n as_o that_o may_v be_v a_o evidence_n and_o reporter_n of_o their_o fast_v so_o it_o may_v possible_o signify_v only_o negative_o they_o do_v not_o anoint_v and_o set_v out_o themselves_o as_o man_n ordinary_o do_v when_o no_o sad_a occasion_n forbid_v it_o and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o and_o no_o more_o but_o this_o one_o probability_n the_o context_n afford_v for_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 17._o prescribe_v as_o the_o way_n of_o avoid_v that_o hypocritical_a practice_n be_v to_o anoint_v the_o head_n and_o wash_v the_o face_n which_o make_v it_o probable_a that_o their_o hypocrisy_n consist_v in_o not_o do_v so_o or_o neglect_v to_o do_v so_o but_o beyond_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v denote_v something_o positive_a and_o to_o this_o purpose_n first_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o hesychius_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o hide_v or_o cover_v so_o it_o be_v know_v that_o that_o of_o hide_v or_o veiling_n or_o cover_v the_o face_n be_v customary_a among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v be_v so_o among_o other_o nation_n in_o time_n of_o mourning_n and_o so_o still_o among_o we_o the_o use_n of_o hood_n in_o close_a mourning_n be_v observe_v and_o veil_n be_v general_o the_o garment_n of_o mourner_n thus_o not_o only_o in_o horace_n rufus_n tecto_fw-la capite_fw-la ut_fw-la si_fw-la filius_fw-la immaturus_fw-la obisset_fw-la he_o cover_v his_o head_n as_o if_o his_o son_n be_v come_v to_o a_o untimely_a death_n but_o particular_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o king_n cover_v his_o face_n and_o cry_v etc._n etc._n the_o description_n of_o david_n lamentation_n for_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 19_o 4._o and_o so_o haman_n est_fw-la 6._o 12._o mourning_n and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v so_o ezech._n 24._o 7._o make_v no_o mourning_n cover_v not_o thy_o lip_n and_o so_o v_o 22._o and_o so_o mich._n 3._o 7._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o mourner_n caput_fw-la faciem_fw-la os_fw-la labra_fw-la tegere_fw-la to_o cover_v the_o head_n the_o face_n the_o mouth_n and_o the_o lip_n and_o then_o why_o may_v not_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o which_o literal_o signify_v to_o hide_v or_o cover_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v so_o say_v phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d total_o perish_v but_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v and_o appear_v not_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v invisible_a and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v proper_a to_o affirm_v by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v manifest_a and_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o proper_a and_o first_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n which_o come_v to_o signify_v other_o thing_n by_o deduction_n from_o this_o and_o this_o will_v be_v very_o proper_a to_o the_o turn_n by_o hide_v or_o cover_v or_o veil_v the_o face_n to_o signify_v mourning_n or_o sadness_n or_o humiliation_n and_o by_o that_o to_o publish_v their_o fast_n which_o they_o shall_v keep_v secret_a another_o second_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o pretend_v for_o disfigure_v or_o discolour_v their_o face_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paleness_n but_o this_o as_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v exemplify_v either_o in_o sacred_a or_o profane_a writer_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v use_v for_o paint_v to_o advantage_n that_o be_v beautify_v in_o 445._o nicostratus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o the_o jewish_a hypocrite_n use_v any_o such_o art_n either_o in_o time_n of_o mourning_n or_o fast_v neither_o be_v it_o easy_o define_v or_o explain_v what_o particular_a way_n of_o disfigure_v or_o discolour_v or_o cause_v pallidnesse_n it_o be_v which_o be_v mean_v by_o it_o the_o most_o that_o i_o can_v discern_v towards_o this_o sense_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o disease_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d define_v by_o phavorinus_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n that_o fetch_v off_o the_o hair_n from_o the_o head_n and_o beard_n make_v it_o very_o thin_a a_o scurf_n that_o grow_v upon_o the_o head_n or_o face_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o fox_n because_o as_o the_o urine_n of_o a_o fox_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v the_o place_n where_o it_o fall_v fruitless_a the_o grass_n will_v not_o grow_v after_o it_o so_o this_o deal_v with_o the_o head_n or_o face_n now_o the_o countenance_n which_o be_v thus_o affect_v be_v usual_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o be_v so_o dismal_o discolour_v by_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n be_v when_o by_o the_o urine_n of_o the_o fox_n it_o have_v lose_v its_o verdure_n and_o be_v dry_v up_o and_o to_o that_o i_o suppose_v belong_v the_o place_n in_o hesychius_n though_o corrupt_a in_o the_o ordinary_a copy_n where_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o say_v it_o signify_v one_o of_o a_o macerate_v discolour_a or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o dark_a countenance_n and_o then_o this_o agree_v with_o phavorinus_n notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o have_v such_o a_o dark_a discolour_a macerate_v countenance_n and_o so_o that_o may_v possible_o be_v conceive_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o macerate_v &_o discolour_v their_o countenance_n so_o the_o lexicon_n graeco-latinum_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extermino_fw-la disperdo_v deformo_fw-la depravo_n not_o only_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o deform_v and_o deprave_v so_o anticchus_n hom._n lv_o say_v of_o envy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o cause_v a_o pale_a countenance_n so_o 4._o prosper_n seem_v to_o render_v the_o phrase_n here_o jejunant_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la vultus_fw-la svi_fw-la pallorem_fw-la perniciosis_fw-la laudibus_fw-la vendant_fw-la they_o fast_o that_o they_o may_v sell_v the_o paleness_n of_o their_o countenance_n for_o hurtful_a praise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v by_o their_o look_n be_v take_v
the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o seldom_o use_v in_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a so_o mat._n 12._o 22._o the_o blind_a and_o the_o dumb_a both_o speak_v and_o see_v that_o be_v the_o blind_a see_v and_o the_o dumb_a speak_v and_o c._n 18._o christ_n have_v mention_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o admonition_n by_o one_o alone_a by_o two_o or_o three_o and_o by_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o assembly_n v_o 15_o 16_o 17._o he_o than_o resume_v to_o speak_v somewhat_o far_o of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o last_o what_o in_o case_n of_o such_o refractarinesse_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o and_o then_o v._n 19_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o second_o thing_n mention_v the_o admonition_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o or_o two_o v_o 16._o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v upon_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o they_o of_o my_o father_n from_o which_o before_o he_o proceed_v back_o again_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o the_o first_o of_o the_o private_a admonition_n peter_n ask_v a_o question_n which_o introduce_v the_o discourse_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o have_v be_v deliver_v on_o that_o subject_n so_o c._n 23._o 16._o christ_n have_v mention_v swear_v by_o the_o temple_n first_o and_o then_o by_o the_o altar_n v._n 18._o he_o after_o refume_a they_o both_o again_o v_o 20._o begin_v first_o with_o that_o of_o the_o altar_n and_o then_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n after_o it_o so_o in_o that_o c._n 23._o 25._o have_v mention_v first_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n and_o then_o the_o inside_n v._n 26._o he_o return_v first_o to_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o inside_n than_o the_o outside_n of_o it_o so_o rom._n 212._o s._n paul_n have_v affirm_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o it_o the_o second_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o have_v the_o law_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v by_o it_o he_o v_o 13._o speak_v first_o of_o the_o second_o for_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o v_o 14._o of_o the_o first_o for_o when_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n so_o rom._n 14._o have_v set_v down_o two_o head_n of_o discourse_n that_o the_o strong_a shall_v not_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o weak_a nor_o second_o the_o weak_a judge_n or_o condemn_v the_o strong_a v_o 3._o he_o resume_v the_o latter_a first_o v._n 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v and_o then_o v_o 10._o return_n to_o the_o former_a and_o thou_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n so_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 11._o after_o the_o general_a of_o wash_v which_o contain_v the_o two_o subsequent_a sanctify_a and_o justify_v the_o mention_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v first_o name_v belong_v to_o the_o latter_a that_o of_o justification_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n to_o the_o former_a that_o of_o sanctify_v so_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 15._o have_v mention_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o perish_v he_o go_v back_o v_o 16._o first_o to_o the_o latter_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n &_o then_o to_o the_o former_a to_o those_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o philem_n 5._o hear_v of_o thy_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o love_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o heb._n 5._o where_o in_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n propound_v of_o a_o high-priest_n 1._o that_o he_o offer_v for_o sin_n 2._o be_v compassionate_a to_o sinner_n and_o to_o that_o end_n be_v himself_o infirm_a and_o offer_v for_o himself_o as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o this_o office_n by_o god_n himself_o to_o these_o three_o all_o apply_v to_o christ_n the_o apostle_n speak_v particular_o and_o to_o the_o last_o first_o so_o likewise_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o high-priest_n etc._n etc._n v._n 5._o 6._o then_o to_o the_o second_o v_o 7_o &_o 8._o who_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n offer_v up_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o to_o the_o first_o last_o v_o 9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 9_o 1._o have_v name_v two_o thing_n the_o ordinance_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n he_o dilate_v first_o on_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o there_o be_v a_o tabernacle_n make_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o after_o come_v back_o to_o the_o former_a v_o 6._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v the_o priest_n go_v always_o etc._n etc._n so_o heb._n 10._o 33._o have_v mention_v two_o act_n of_o suffer_v in_o they_o the_o first_o personal_a in_o themselves_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n the_o second_o by_o way_n of_o sympathy_n with_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o resume_v both_o but_o first_o the_o latter_a for_o you_o have_v compassion_n on_o i_o in_o my_o band_n and_o then_o the_o former_a take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n so_o 2_o pet._n 3._o where_o the_o atheist_n objection_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n concern_v his_o come_n v_o 4._o 2_o lie_n as_o a_o proof_n of_o that_o that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o sensible_a mutation_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n first_o to_o the_o latter_a v_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o then_o come_v back_o and_o satisfy_v the_o former_a also_o v_o 8._o etc._n etc._n and_o to_o instance_n no_o more_o two_o example_n of_o this_o there_o be_v most_o clear_o here_o in_o this_o place_n the_o first_o in_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o verse_n for_o have_v mention_v two_o thing_n v_o 5._o pull_v out_o the_o beam_n in_o thy_o own_o eye_n that_o be_v reform_v a_o man_n own_o sin_n second_o cast_v out_o the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n that_o be_v reprehend_v fault_n in_o other_o man_n he_o speak_v first_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o the_o matter_n of_o reprehension_n v_o 6._o and_o then_o v_o 7._o return_n to_o the_o former_a the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o reform_v ourselves_o prayer_n for_o grace_n which_o shall_v so_o sure_o bring_v it_o the_o second_o here_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n where_o have_v mention_v the_o dog_n and_o the_o swine_n he_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o swine_n and_o after_o of_o the_o dog_n for_o certain_o the_o tread_v belong_v to_o the_o swine_n and_o the_o rend_n to_o the_o dog_n for_o the_o swine_n do_v not_o use_v to_o turn_v and_o rend_v but_o the_o dog_n do_v and_o therefore_o munster_n hebrew_n read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o dog_n return_v etc._n etc._n and_o dog_n do_v not_o tread_v under_o their_o foot_n what_o be_v cast_v to_o they_o as_o swine_n do_v these_o be_v both_o proverbial_o speak_v to_o express_v how_o sure_a good_a charitable_a reprehension_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v away_o upon_o incorrigible_a sinner_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o satirist_n vitia_fw-la ultima_fw-la fictos_fw-la contemnunt_fw-la scauros_fw-la &_o castigata_fw-la remordent_fw-la enormous_a vice_n if_o they_o be_v chastise_v or_o reprehend_v will_v contemn_v and_o bite_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 9_o will_v he_o give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o no_o more_o than_o will_v he_o give_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o all_o one_o with_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquid_fw-la as_o in_o the_o 10._o gemara_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nunquid_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la be_v it_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o and_o in_o some_o other_o place_n have_v a_o peculiar_a notion_n near_o an_o expletive_a than_o a_o causal_n and_o be_v best_a render_v by_o the_o latin_a scilicet_fw-la the_o english_a thus_o or_o the_o like_a as_o a_o form_n only_o of_o introduce_v the_o speech_n that_o come_v after_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o they_o what_o shall_v he_o say_v why_o or_o thus_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v you_o not_o etc._n etc._n so_o c._n 10._o 7._o and_o so_o c._n 26._o 72._o he_o deny_v with_o a_o oath_n
the_o mention_n of_o the_o devil_n fall_v down_o to_o he_o and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n which_o come_v in_o incidental_o upon_o the_o mention_n of_o his_o cast_v out_o devil_n among_o his_o other_o cure_n which_o he_o wrought_v on_o many_o v_o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o must_v belong_v to_o the_o devil_n immediate_o precedent_a but_o may_v belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o or_o multitude_n that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o or_o if_o to_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n than_o still_o those_o must_v signify_v the_o man_n that_o be_v possess_v with_o they_o or_o else_o how_o can_v they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o v_o 11._o and_o so_o it_o be_v positive_o say_v v._n 12._o that_o he_o charge_v they_o that_o be_v either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o multitude_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v cure_v by_o he_o in_o this_o one_o place_n two_o circumstance_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v to_o give_v some_o light_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n concern_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o charge_n to_o be_v conceal_v for_o first_o v._n 14._o upon_o his_o former_a miracle_n on_o the_o wither_a hand_n wrought_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o pharisee_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v kill_v or_o bring_v a_o capital_a charge_n against_o he_o and_o when_o jesus_n know_v this_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o v_o 15._o this_o not_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v origen_n against_o celsus_n but_o because_o his_o coming_z into_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o man_n he_o will_v not_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d till_o the_o convenient_a season_n be_v come_v of_o die_v more_o for_o man_n advantage_n than_o he_o have_v hitherto_o live_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v christ_n tell_n his_o mother_n joh._n 2._o 4._o my_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v see_v joh._n 2._o 2._o it_o follow_v therefore_o v._n 15._o that_o as_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o so_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o so_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o to_o omit_v do_v any_o good_a but_o for_o the_o present_a so_o as_o to_o avoid_v opposition_n and_o dispute_v which_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o v_o 2._o and_o 10._o yea_o and_o death_n itself_o of_o which_o there_o be_v now_o danger_n unless_o he_o will_v either_o thus_o beforehand_o or_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o danger_n by_o miracle_n withdraw_v or_o unless_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o his_o omnipotence_n to_o preserve_v himself_o which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v be_v come_v not_o to_o resist_v but_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n which_o yet_o he_o defer_v to_o do_v his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o upon_o this_o it_o follow_v distinct_o v_o 16._o and_o be_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v which_o note_v that_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibibition_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o will_v decline_v and_o fair_o avoid_v perhaps_o the_o dispute_n with_o perverse_a and_o treacherous_a pharisee_n assure_o the_o death_n which_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o so_o say_v origen_n in_o that_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o degenerous_a thing_n in_o christ_n to_o avoid_v danger_n by_o providence_n and_o not_o to_o go_v among_o they_o the_o second_o circumstance_n in_o this_o place_n which_o may_v help_v to_o give_v light_a to_o it_o be_v the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v cite_v just_a on_o the_o back_n of_o these_o word_n v_o 16._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n 42._o 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o word_n of_o isaiah_n be_v that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n behave_v himself_o very_o quiet_o and_o still_o never_o set_v himself_o out_o magnificent_o as_o other_o prince_n do_v against_o all_o opposer_n never_o use_v any_o secular_a force_n to_o defend_v himself_o but_o manage_v it_o so_o as_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o that_o gospel_n which_o he_o come_v to_o proclaim_v meek_o and_o merciful_o deal_v with_o sinner_n and_o weakling_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o he_o have_v so_o root_v the_o gospel_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v get_v out_o again_o but_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o be_v believe_v on_o and_o embrace_v by_o they_o which_o prophecy_n be_v here_o fulfil_v not_o all_o of_o it_o in_o this_o one_o interdict_v of_o his_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a passage_n last_o rehearse_v do_v yet_o so_o far_o reflect_v on_o this_o particular_a that_o that_o part_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v likely_a to_o receive_v benefit_n from_o it_o his_o not_o resist_v not_o contend_v with_o other_o his_o meekness_n and_o not_o contest_v with_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o it_o and_o so_o that_o may_v pass_v for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o prohibition_n which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o former_a circumstance_n make_v up_o this_o entire_a reason_n of_o his_o do_v it_o viz._n christ_n will_v not_o have_v his_o miracle_n divulge_v because_o when_o they_o be_v so_o the_o pharisee_n still_o come_v and_o disturb_v he_o oppose_v he_o and_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o contest_v with_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v likely_a to_o do_v no_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o will_v probable_o have_v proceed_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o if_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o withdraw_v or_o defend_v himself_o before_o he_o have_v do_v what_o he_o be_v send_v for_o that_o be_v preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n and_o make_v it_o know_v as_o it_o appear_v he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n by_o that_o withdraw_a mar._n 3._o 8._o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o but_o beside_o these_o another_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o must_v be_v take_v in_o be_v of_o special_a consideration_n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o that_o be_v luke_n 9_o 21._o parallel_n to_o mat._n 16._o 20._o and_o mar._n 8._o 30._o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n in_o two_o of_o those_o place_n be_v christ_n ask_n his_o disciple_n what_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v concern_v he_o and_o at_o last_o what_o be_v their_o own_o opinion_n whereupon_o peter_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n v_o 20._o on_o which_o it_o immediate_o follow_v that_o he_o strait_o charge_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o tell_v no_o man_n that_o thing_n v_o 21._o why_o he_o give_v now_o so_o severe_a a_o interdict_v of_o this_o promulgation_n when_o his_o miracle_n and_o all_o that_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v have_v hitherto_o tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o this_o the_o reason_n be_v certain_o this_o lest_o the_o disciple_n witness_v or_o proclaim_v it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o thing_n compact_v between_o they_o and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o and_o convince_v by_o his_o miracle_n will_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v alien_v by_o this_o and_o beside_o christ_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o to_o suffer_v death_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v on_o by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o divinity_n till_o they_o have_v that_o great_a addition_n of_o his_o resurrection_n to_o add_v to_o their_o own_o testimony_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o seasonable_a this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o like_a speech_n mar._n 9_o 30_o where_o pass_v through_o galilee_n where_o former_o he_o have_v free_o preach_v and_o do_v miracle_n he_o now_o be_v not_o please_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v it_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v v_o 31._o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o very_a thing_n christ_n in_o effect_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n themselves_o for_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o sign_n but_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n jonah_n mat._n 12._o 39_o which_o refer_v clear_o to_o that_o of_o his_o rise_n from_o the_o grave_a the_o three_o day_n signify_v that_o he_o will_v use_v no_o more_o mean_n now_o to_o convince_v they_o till_o by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a his_o divine_a power_n and_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o type_n and_o prophecy_n in_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o convince_o
fear_v you_o not_o therefore_o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o many_o sparrow_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o be_v full_a ground_n of_o all_o confidence_n and_o courage_n to_o you_o your_o life_n be_v dear_o value_v by_o god_n and_o will_v not_o by_o he_o be_v negligent_o or_o prodigal_o waste_v 32._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 32._o shall_v courageous_o preach_v my_o doctrine_n when_o the_o preach_n of_o it_o be_v persecute_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a duty_n teach_v by_o i_o and_o require_v by_o i_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o oppose_v by_o the_o world_n that_o the_o practise_v it_o then_o may_v bring_v the_o utmost_a hazard_n upon_o he_o shall_v then_o constant_o adhere_v to_o that_o precept_n and_o so_o confess_v and_o honour_v i_o how_o dear_a soever_o it_o cost_v he_o i_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o own_o and_o honour_n and_o stick_v to_o he_o declare_v those_o performance_n of_o his_o to_o his_o honour_n before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n from_o who_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o acclamation_n and_o reward_n of_o a_o good_a servant_n 33._o but_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 33._o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n he_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v renounce_v by_o i_o 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n on_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n paraphrase_n 34._o do_v not_o deceive_v yourselves_o with_o a_o imagination_n as_o if_o the_o effect_n or_o design_n of_o my_o come_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o secure_v unto_o the_o christian_a profession_n a_o perpetual_a enjoyment_n of_o worldly_a quiet_a and_o prosperity_n upon_o earth_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n be_v set_v against_o it_o but_o rather_o reckon_v before_o hand_n of_o persecution_n as_o your_o portion_n and_o expect_v that_o your_o perseverance_n and_o constancy_n in_o this_o profession_n may_v and_o very_o often_o will_v bring_v great_a outward_a calamity_n upon_o you_o for_o a_o season_n even_o unto_o the_o kill_n of_o some_o of_o you_o 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n and_o the_o daughter_n against_o her_o mother_n and_o the_o daughter-in-law_n against_o her_o mother-in-law_n paraphrase_n 35._o the_o far_o more_o general_a effect_n of_o my_o doctrine_n will_v be_v or_o upon_o the_o publish_n my_o doctrine_n will_v ensue_v all_o manner_n of_o contention_n quarrel_n and_o variance_n betwixt_o the_o dear_a and_o near_a friend_n either_o about_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o or_o adhere_v to_o it_o in_o time_n of_o danger_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n foe_n shall_v be_v they_o of_o his_o own_o household_n paraphrase_n 36._o and_o the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o other_o in_o kindred_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o bitter_a will_v their_o hatred_n be_v against_o they_o as_o against_o blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n upon_o their_o receive_v my_o doctrine_n especial_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v persecute_v 37._o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 37._o and_o he_o that_o prefer_v the_o advantage_n which_o he_o can_v and_o be_v like_a to_o receive_v from_o his_o parent_n or_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o before_o those_o he_o expect_v from_o i_o or_o that_o value_v their_o kindness_n or_o good_a opinion_n more_o than_o i_o be_v no_o fit_a person_n for_o my_o service_n no_o way_n qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n for_o i_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a all_o such_o worldly_a interest_n will_v ever_o be_v solicit_v against_o i_o 38._o and_o he_o that_o take_v not_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v after_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o paraphrase_n 38._o nay_o i_o must_v plain_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o that_o do_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o utmost_a that_o can_v come_v that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o suffer_v death_n itself_o and_o therein_o to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v before_o he_o rather_o than_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o christian_a duty_n be_v not_o competent_o qualify_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o i_o 39_o he_o that_o find_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 39_o this_o comfort_n mean_v while_o you_o have_v that_o as_o be_v that_o use_v any_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o persecutor_n and_o so_o escape_v their_o malice_n and_o save_v his_o life_n shall_v gain_v little_a by_o this_o but_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o destruction_n which_o await_v they_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o shall_v hazard_v the_o utmost_a that_o he_o may_v stick_v close_o to_o i_o shall_v be_v likely_a to_o fare_v best_a even_o in_o this_o world_n for_o thus_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o will_v be_v some_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o persecute_v jew_n and_o to_o escape_v their_o persecution_n will_v renounce_v christianity_n and_o feign_v themselves_o zealous_a jew_n and_o so_o when_o the_o destruction_n fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o certain_o shall_v most_o heavy_o they_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o that_o destruction_n and_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v get_v by_o that_o compliance_n and_o pusillanimity_n whereas_o at_o the_o same_o time_n they_o that_o comply_v not_o and_o so_o venture_v all_o that_o the_o jew_n malice_n can_v do_v against_o they_o shall_v by_o the_o destruction_n of_o their_o persecutor_n be_v rescue_v from_o that_o danger_n and_o live_v to_o see_v a_o peaceable_a profession_n of_o christianity_n or_o if_o they_o do_v not_o have_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o short_a temporary_a life_n reward_v with_o a_o eternal_a 40._o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 40._o and_o therefore_o both_o to_o arm_v you_o against_o this_o great_a error_n and_o to_o satisfy_v one_o objection_n more_o which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o rise_v in_o your_o heart_n viz._n that_o if_o christian_a doctrine_n will_v be_v so_o persecute_v you_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v that_o it_o will_v be_v look_v on_o strange_o by_o all_o other_o and_o that_o no_o body_n will_v dare_v to_o receive_v you_o into_o their_o house_n i_o now_o tell_v you_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o your_o persecution_n be_v and_o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n soever_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o christ_n yet_o shall_v no_o man_n have_v reason_n to_o fear_v the_o entertain_n of_o you_o for_o the_o same_o protection_n that_o wait_v over_o you_o v_o 39_o and_o the_o same_o reward_n that_o attend_v you_o v_o 32._o shall_v also_o await_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o kind_a as_o to_o receive_v you_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v entertain_v not_o only_a angel_n but_o christ_n and_o god_n himself_o they_o shall_v be_v far_o the_o safe_a not_o in_o more_o danger_n for_o such_o guest_n according_a to_o that_o say_n so_o ordinary_a among_o the_o jew_n that_o every_o man_n apostle_n be_v as_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o john_n 20._o b._n what_o be_v do_v to_o one_o proxy_n be_v interpret_v as_o do_v unto_o himself_o 41._o he_o that_o receive_v a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n shall_v receive_v a_o prophet_n reward_n and_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n paraphrase_n 41._o he_o that_o entertain_v see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o c._n a_o prophet_n in_o the_o name_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o one_o prophet_n come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o another_o prophet_n as_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o name_n of_o elias_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o that_o one_o consideration_n because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o he_o that_o do_v support_v and_o enable_v a_o prophet_n to_o do_v his_o work_n that_o send_v he_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o same_o reward_n that_o he_o shall_v if_o himself_o have_v be_v send_v to_o prophecy_n gain_n thereby_o a_o interest_n in_o his_o work_n and_o so_o in_o the_o reward_n due_a to_o it_o yea_o the_o same_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v have_v if_o he_o have_v receive_v he_o that_o send_v he_o even_o christ_n and_o god_n which_o send_v christ_n see_v v_o 40._o and_o so_o likewise_o he_o that_o entertain_v any_o holy_a man_n send_v by_o another_o to_o plant_v holiness_n among_o man_n shall_v
and_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n course_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n my_o father_n see_v note_n on_o chap._n 11._o c._n 24._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o his_o disciple_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o note_n l_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o 25._o for_o whosoever_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n shall_v find_v it_o paraphrase_n 24_o 25._o and_o not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v my_o disciple_n and_o follower_n as_o you_o profess_v to_o be_v must_v deny_v their_o own_o humane_a will_n of_o spare_v themselves_o indulge_v and_o favour_v themselves_o and_o in_o preparation_n of_o mind_n take_v up_o that_o cross_n and_o indeed_o when_o i_o be_o go_v the_o same_o affliction_n which_o befall_v i_o shall_v pursue_v they_o but_o yet_o of_o this_o state_n of_o they_o this_o will_v be_v observable_a that_o perseverance_n in_o the_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o relieve_v and_o rescue_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pressure_n for_o they_o that_o by_o persecution_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o apostatise_v and_o join_v with_o the_o jew_n shall_v with_o they_o be_v certain_o destroy_v in_o that_o great_a slaughter_n of_o they_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o venture_v the_o utmost_a for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o be_v destroy_v unless_o when_o his_o suffer_a death_n be_v more_o behooveful_a as_o i_o be_v now_o and_o then_o he_o shall_v for_o that_o endure_a be_v raise_v again_o to_o a_o endless_a life_n see_v c._n 10._o 22._o note_n h._n and_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 16._o 26._o for_o what_o be_v a_o man_n profit_v if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o note_v m_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 26._o nay_o if_o by_o deny_v i_o a_o man_n shall_v gain_v some_o advantage_n at_o the_o present_a what_o a_o pitiful_a bargain_n will_v he_o make_v of_o it_o although_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n as_o long_o as_o life_n v._n 25._o especial_o eternal_a life_n be_v lose_v by_o it_o and_o what_o price_n be_v there_o imaginable_a to_o buy_v that_o back_n again_o if_o it_o be_v lose_v or_o what_o be_v there_o that_o a_o man_n will_v not_o willing_o give_v for_o it_o 27._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o note_n n_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o then_o he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o solemn_a visitation_n among_o the_o jew_n a_o time_n of_o judgement_n on_o they_o see_v note_n m._n wherein_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o visible_a discrimination_n between_o those_o which_o cleave_v fast_o to_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o do_v not_o and_o so_o likewise_o on_o all_o mankind_n either_o in_o particular_a visitation_n upon_o kingdom_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n 28._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o stand_n here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n note_n o_o come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 28._o and_o of_o this_o come_n of_o i_o against_o my_o enemy_n and_o to_o the_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o adhere_v to_o i_o i_o tell_v you_o assure_o that_o some_o that_o be_v here_o present_a john_n by_o name_n shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v till_o that_o remarkable_a come_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n the_o visible_a destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6_o leaven_n of_o the_o sadducee_n that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n the_o infusion_n of_o these_o upon_o all_o their_o follower_n be_v mar._n â—_o 15._o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o herod_n and_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v either_o because_o some_o of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v also_o herodian_o adhere_v to_o herod_n party_n that_o be_v to_o the_o roman_a government_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 22._o b._n whereas_o general_o the_o pharisees_n be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n take_v caesar_n for_o a_o usurper_n or_o else_o because_o christ_n mention_v all_o three_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o of_o the_o sadducee_n and_o of_o herod_n also_o each_o of_o they_o design_v ill_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o basket_n that_o which_o be_v here_o render_v basket_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v before_o v_o 9_o and_o in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o story_n to_o which_o that_o refer_v mat._n 14._o 20._o mar._n 6._o 43._o joh_n 6._o 13._o constant_o retain_v in_o all_o the_o three_o evangelist_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v retain_v also_o in_o the_o other_o story_n to_o which_o this_o passage_n refer_v mat._n 15._o 37._o and_o mar._n 8._o 8._o from_o whence_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v vessel_n of_o several_a quantity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o the_o big_a so_o large_a that_o saul_n be_v let_v down_o in_o one_o act._n 9_o 25._o but_o what_o the_o bigness_n be_v or_o how_o they_o differ_v will_v not_o perhaps_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n of_o enquiry_n and_o however_o the_o word_n basket_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o limit_a measure_n or_o quantity_n but_o only_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o the_o vessel_n may_v well_o enough_o be_v retain_v in_o both_o place_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o caesarea_n philippi_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o here_o set_v to_o signify_v that_o city_n where_o philip_n the_o evangelist_n dwell_v act._n 21._o 8._o the_o style_n be_v of_o another_o origination_n for_o euseb_n chron._n l._n 1._o p._n 43._o say_v that_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n herod_n brother_n build_v many_o house_n in_o the_o city_n paneas_n and_o have_v so_o enlarge_v it_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n caesarea_n philippi_n the_o first_o part_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o second_o of_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n josephus_n also_o whereas_o that_o other_o caesarea_n simple_o so_o call_v without_o any_o addition_n in_o the_o act_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n and_o be_v in_o syria_n former_o call_v stratonis_n turris_fw-la of_o that_o see_v aerodius_n pandect_a rer_n jud._n l._n 5._o tit_n 21._o c._n 7._o where_o he_o relate_v the_o contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o syrian_n before_o nero_n for_o this_o city_n the_o jew_n say_v it_o be_v a_o city_n of_o judaea_n because_o build_v by_o herod_n and_o by_o he_o jew_n plant_v there_o the_o syrian_n that_o it_o be_v in_o syria_n and_o that_o herod_n do_v not_o find_v but_o only_o enlarge_v it_o and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a name_n and_o that_o he_o build_v it_o not_o for_o the_o jew_n because_o he_o set_v up_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o the_o emperor_n adjudge_v it_o to_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n son_n of_o man_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n peculiar_o though_o the_o most_o humble_a title_n and_o of_o least_o eminence_n belong_v to_o his_o state_n of_o exinanition_n have_v be_v before_o say_v note_v on_o c._n 12._o a._n and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v set_v to_o signify_v christ_n in_o that_o humble_a guise_n as_o a_o man_n or_o according_a to_o his_o humanity_n where_o the_o set_n of_o the_o word_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v somewhat_o incline_v to_o read_v they_o separately_z not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o be_o and_o then_o in_o a_o new_a interrogation_n or_o as_o the_o top_n of_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o son_n of_o man_n thus_o who_o do_v they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o dâ—e_o they_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o the_o ordinary_a read_n agree_v better_a with_o the_o context_n or_o question_n follow_v where_o if_o christ_n have_v first_o mention_v that_o phrase_n as_o the_o title_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o by_o intimation_n call_v himself_o the_o messiah_n he_o can_v not_o probable_o have_v ask_v they_o v_o 15._o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o the_o meaning_n then_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v this_o i_o that_o have_v do_v such_o miracle_n on_o one_o side_n and_o so_o be_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o
to_o caesar_n see_v mar._n 12._o note_v a._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o superscription_n the_o tribute-money_n or_o denarius_fw-la that_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v to_o caesar_n by_o way_n of_o tribute_n have_v on_o it_o say_v occo_n the_o picture_n or_o image_n of_o caesar_n and_o in_o it_o these_o letter_n write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d caesar_n augustus_n such_o a_o year_n after_o the_o take_n of_o judea_n this_o latter_a no_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inscription_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o coin_n from_o whence_o christ_n conclude_v caesar_n right_a by_o title_n of_o conquest_n to_o require_v tribute_n of_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o resurrection_n the_o argument_n against_o the_o live_n of_o soul_n now_o after_o death_n and_o before_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v take_v by_o some_o see_v brevis_fw-la disquisitio_fw-la from_o this_o place_n of_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o lie_n thus_o christ_n prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 31._o by_o this_o argument_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n long_o after_o abraham_n death_n and_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n which_o proof_n be_v put_v into_o form_n must_v lie_v thus_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v and_o likewise_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v thus_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o his_o body_n shall_v rise_v that_o antecedent_n thus_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n now_o he_o be_v dead_a therefore_o abraham_n shall_v live_v again_o now_o he_o be_v dead_a if_o this_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v than_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o scripture_n be_v deny_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n or_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v or_o nothing_o and_o that_o will_v thus_o be_v prove_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a who_o be_v so_o dead_a that_o they_o shall_v never_o live_v again_o therefore_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o though_o he_o be_v now_o dead_a he_o shall_v live_v again_o christ_n argument_n be_v suppose_v thus_o to_o proceed_v may_v ready_o have_v be_v answer_v by_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o case_n the_o continue_a life_n or_o not_o die_v of_o the_o soul_n be_v grant_v for_o they_o may_v reply_v thus_o abraham_n soul_n live_v all_o this_o while_n since_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n grant_v he_o to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o none_o but_o the_o live_n do_v not_o conclude_v that_o abraham_n body_n shall_v rise_v for_o he_o who_o live_v in_o soul_n may_v be_v saâ—d_v to_o be_v live_v though_o his_o body_n never_o rise_v now_o because_o '_o its_o certain_a that_o christ_n argument_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n conclude_v unanswerable_o what_o he_o mean_v to_o prove_v therefore_o the_o not_o die_v of_o soul_n on_o concession_n of_o which_o the_o refutation_n of_o christ_n argument_n be_v or_o may_v be_v ground_v be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v a_o truth_n to_o this_o objection_n against_o the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n from_o this_o manner_n of_o christ_n argue_v against_o the_o sadducee_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v easy_a enough_o by_o remember_v the_o disputer_n that_o the_o sadducee_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v be_v not_o suppose_v to_o grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n any_o more_o than_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o will_v not_o hold_v against_o he_o that_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n and_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n without_o ever_o have_v the_o body_n unite_v to_o it_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la against_o the_o sadducee_n and_o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salve_v the_o matter_n or_o second_o that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o prove_v that_o the_o soul_n live_v after_o death_n be_v therefore_o use_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o infer_v that_o the_o body_n shall_v certain_o revive_v also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o they_o that_o make_v use_v of_o this_o argue_v of_o christ_n to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v mistake_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v against_o the_o sadducee_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o sadducee_n deny_v all_o other_o life_n beyond_o this_o that_o here_o man_n live_v in_o the_o flesh_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o spirit_n no_o soul_n of_o man_n subsist_v after_o death_n and_o in_o consequence_n to_o that_o that_o the_o body_n after_o death_n rot_v never_o to_o rise_v again_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o christ_n here_o confront_v his_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o only_a scripture_n which_o those_o sadducee_n acknowledge_v against_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n not_o only_o against_o one_o part_n of_o it_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v demonstrate_v to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n after_o this_o of_o this_o whole_a matter_n not_o only_o of_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o body_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o sadducee_n question_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o wife_n that_o have_v seven_o husband_n proceed_v conclude_v as_o far_o as_o it_o do_v conclude_v but_o be_v indeed_o a_o very_a weak_a ridiculous_a argument_n against_o all_o future_a be_v for_o if_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n void_v the_o relation_n between_o he_o and_o his_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o do_v and_o he_o and_o she_o live_v together_o again_o any_o way_n after_o this_o life_n the_o sadducee_n think_v that_o relation_n must_v revive_v also_o and_o upon_o that_o his_o argument_n proceed_v and_o do_v so_o as_o well_o that_o be_v equal_o or_o no_o worse_o on_o supposition_n of_o another_o life_n of_o spirit_n as_o of_o body_n spiritualise_v also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v those_o relation_n of_o husband_n and_o wife_n in_o heaven_n they_o will_v sure_o be_v there_o before_o the_o resurrection_n of_o body_n as_o well_o as_o after_o unless_o the_o sadducee_n believe_v christ_n doctrine_n to_o be_v that_o procreation_n and_o the_o like_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o body_n continue_v in_o heaven_n as_o here_o on_o earth_n which_o it_o no_o way_n appear_v that_o they_o do_v or_o that_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n here_o particular_o oppose_v by_o they_o the_o only_a matter_n of_o difficulty_n now_o remain_v be_v 〈◊〉_d whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o the_o sadducee_n ask_v v_o 23._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o christ_n undertake_v to_o demonstrate_v v_o 31._o do_v not_o peculiar_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v positive_o that_o it_o do_v not_o but_o denote_v another_o life_n beside_o this_o and_o after_o this_o a_o continue_v or_o be_v keep_v alive_a by_o god_n after_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n as_o that_o which_o be_v call_v rom._n 9_o 17._o raise_v up_o and_o in_o luke_n the_o phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v cite_v exod._n 9_o 16._o to_o make_v to_o stand_v and_o be_v render_v by_o the_o septuagint_n keep_v alive_a or_o safe_a and_o the_o literal_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v no_o far_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v stand_v or_o subsist_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o composition_n signify_v re_fw-mi or_o again_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o resubsistence_n or_o second_o state_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d that_o after_o this_o life_n consist_v first_o of_o the_o immortality_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o state_n of_o separation_n and_o at_o length_n in_o the_o reunion_n of_o the_o body_n to_o it_o whereby_o it_o become_v perfect_a it_o be_v true_a it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n distinct_o but_o that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o flesh_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o body_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o neuter_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v cadavera_fw-la or_o dead_a body_n or_o when_o without_o any_o of_o these_o the_o context_n of_o the_o author_n do_v appear_v to_o restrain_v it_o
to_o that_o sense_n and_o indeed_o in_o late_a ecclesiastic_a writer_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v find_v to_o be_v common_o use_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o all_o this_o no_o whit_n prejudice_v the_o notion_n which_o i_o have_v give_v of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o masculine_a as_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n where_o it_o be_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o parallel_n and_o where_o the_o context_n do_v not_o so_o restrain_v it_o but_o rather_o enforce_v the_o enlarge_n of_o it_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 23._o may_v be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o sadducee_n who_o deny_v all_o future_a life_n or_o subsistence_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n after_o death_n and_o thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o note_n luke_n 14._o 14._o the_o reward_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o be_v oppose_v to_o our_o reward_v one_o another_o here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o phrase_n denote_v all_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o life_n that_o be_v that_o bliss_n which_o the_o just_a enjoy_v after_o this_o life_n and_o the_o phrase_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v to_o signify_v this_o be_v the_o age_n or_o world_n to_o come_v which_o these_o sadducee_n distinct_o deny_v and_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v and_o affirm_v and_o sure_o s._n paul_n one_o of_o those_o pharisee_n christianize_v do_v reckon_v of_o this_o continue_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n contrary_a to_o the_o mortality_n or_o sleep_v of_o it_o when_o phil._n 1._o 23._o he_o say_v that_o he_o desire_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o sure_o be_v a_o phrase_n to_o express_v the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o i_o suppose_v must_v conclude_v a_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o a_o happy_a one_o unless_o christ_n be_v imagine_v still_o to_o be_v asleep_a and_o so_o again_o when_o he_o call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d travel_v out_o of_o the_o body_n a_o travail_v to_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 38._o great_a this_o commandment_n by_o which_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o god_n be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 4._o be_v not_o only_o one_o of_o those_o which_o be_v write_v in_o their_o phylactery_n fasten_v on_o their_o post_n and_o read_v in_o their_o house_n daily_o but_o to_o note_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n indeed_o above_o other_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o in_o deut._n the_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n which_o begin_v and_o end_v it_o have_v the_o last_o letter_n write_v very_o big_a and_o note_v in_o the_o margin_n to_o be_v so_o write_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o hang_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fit_o and_o according_a to_o the_o notion_n and_o use_n of_o it_o in_o sacred_a author_n and_o according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o this_o place_n most_o proper_o be_v render_v conspire_v or_o agree_v for_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o agreement_n of_o mind_n a_o covenant_n or_o league_n gen._n 44._o 30._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v be_v bind_v up_o with_o note_v a_o huge_a kindness_n and_o conjunction_n of_o affection_n between_o jacob_n and_o benjamin_n as_o in_o chrysostome_n epist_n k._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v earnest_o to_o desire_v his_o epistle_n so_o judith_n 8._o 24._o where_o we_o vulgar_o read_v their_o heart_n depend_v on_o we_o it_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o render_v it_o their_o heart_n agree_v or_o conspire_v with_o we_o or_o be_v bind_v up_o with_o we_o so_o lu._n 19_o 48._o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o take_v his_o part_n be_v of_o his_o side_n agree_v with_o he_o so_o in_o chrysostome_n ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o affect_v you_o much_o and_o be_v a_o earnest_a lover_n of_o i_o and_o ep._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d love_a and_o tender_v so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d palladius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_v all_o her_o affection_n on_o the_o young_a maid_n and_o so_o here_o in_o these_o two_o commandment_n all_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n conspire_v that_o be_v the_o whole_a old_a testament_n agree_v conspire_v with_o these_o these_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o that_o be_v say_v there_o but_o if_o it_o be_v render_v hang_v than_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v that_o all_o command_v in_o the_o jewish_a receive_v scripture_n depend_v upon_o one_o of_o these_o two_o hang_v on_o one_o of_o these_o great_a peg_n that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o last_o resort_n reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o head_n chap._n xxiii_o 1._o than_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n paraphrase_n 1_o then_o jesus_n have_v quit_v himself_o from_o the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n speak_v 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n paraphrase_n 2._o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v by_o you_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o your_o lawful_a ruler_n that_o have_v authority_n over_o you_o succeed_v moses_n and_o the_o seventy_o elder_n num._n 11._o 16._o 3._o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o do_v not_o you_o after_o their_o work_n for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o paraphrase_n 3._o and_o therefore_o do_v you_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o all_o their_o lawful_a command_n in_o all_o regular_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n but_o let_v not_o their_o action_n be_v your_o example_n for_o they_o live_v not_o according_a to_o their_o own_o prescription_n 4._o for_o they_o bind_v note_v a_o heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o many_o severe_a ordinance_n they_o impose_v on_o other_o over_o and_o above_o what_o the_o law_n exact_v but_o will_v not_o themselves_o be_v persuade_v to_o take_v the_o least_o pain_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o clear_a law_n of_o god_n be_v most_o necessary_a 5._o but_o all_o their_o work_n they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n they_o make_v broad_a their_o note_n b_o phylactery_n and_o enlarge_v the_o fringe_n note_n c_o border_n of_o their_o garment_n paraphrase_n 5._o all_o that_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o most_o industrious_o be_v the_o performance_n which_o will_v bring_v they_o in_o most_o of_o praise_n the_o law_n which_o they_o be_v command_v deut._n 6._o 8._o to_o bind_v upon_o their_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o lay_v it_o near_o their_o heart_n to_o practice_v it_o diligent_o they_o write_v in_o roll_n and_o hang_v they_o in_o their_o forehead_n and_o bind_v they_o on_o their_o wrist_n etc._n etc._n count_v they_o as_o a_o kind_n of_o charm_n and_o make_v they_o as_o large_a as_o they_o can_v to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n and_o one_o to_o exceed_v the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n which_o they_o be_v indeed_o command_v to_o wear_v num_fw-la 15._o 38._o deut._n 22._o 12._o to_o remember_v they_o of_o the_o law_n and_o as_o a_o peculiar_a fashion_n to_o discriminate_a they_o from_o other_o man_n they_o either_o for_o a_o ostentation_n of_o piety_n which_o those_o be_v to_o remember_v they_o of_o or_o to_o express_v the_o great_a strictness_n in_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o wear_v these_o fringe_n very_o large_a and_o so_o whether_o for_o observance_n invent_v and_o prescribe_v by_o themselves_o only_o or_o for_o those_o which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v all_o their_o care_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o uppermost_a room_n at_o 〈◊〉_d feast_n and_o the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o synagogue_n paraphrase_n 6._o they_o love_v to_o have_v the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o be_v but_o at_o a_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o in_o the_o consistory_n they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o the_o headship_n and_o when_o they_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n or_o be_v there_o to_o hear_v other_o teach_v and_o as_o the_o manner_n be_v sit_v in_o chair_n while_o they_o do_v so_o they_o be_v ambitious_a of_o get_v the_o uppermost_a chair_n 7._o and_o greeting_n in_o the_o market_n and_o to_o be_v call_v of_o man_n rabbi_n rabbi_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o to_o receive_v the_o civility_n and_o adoration_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n above_o all_o other_o as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o leader_n of_o other_o which_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o temper_n what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o principal_o design_v in_o all_o their_o religious_a
have_v recover_v it_o at_o its_o rebuilding_n and_o increase_v by_o herod_n whereas_o the_o gold_n or_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o jewish_a donour_n have_v consecrate_v may_v be_v allow_v by_o they_o to_o have_v that_o sanctity_n but_o this_o be_v so_o weak_a a_o reason_n leave_v it_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o christ_n here_o lay_v upon_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n sure_o be_v that_o by_o persuade_a man_n that_o the_o gold_n and_o gift_n bring_v to_o the_o temple_n be_v the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n holy_a than_o the_o temple_n or_o altar_n itself_o they_o may_v bring_v man_n to_o great_a liberality_n that_o way_n and_o so_o make_v gain_n of_o their_o doctrine_n \1_n 〈◊〉_d \2e_v word_n be_v to_o be_v take_v which_o affirm_v the_o law_n to_o be_v a_o schoolmaster_n or_o leader_n of_o child_n to_o christ_n these_o be_v but_o those_o initial_a element_n fit_v for_o those_o of_o tender_a year_n and_o grosser_n understanding_n yet_o design_v also_o to_o adumbrate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o more_o clear_o teach_v we_o by_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o that_o be_v give_v to_o moses_n and_o comprehend_v all_o the_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o faith_n in_o god_n be_v a_o part_n and_o weighty_a part_n of_o that_o and_o so_o reducible_a to_o the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n as_o that_o phrase_n mat._n 22._o 37._o comprehend_v the_o whole_a first_o table_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v certain_o comprise_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o suppose_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o it_o be_v particular_o contain_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o that_o first_o table_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o i_o the_o former_a of_o which_o be_v federal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v by_o our_o believe_a what_o god_n promise_v in_o his_o covenant_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n a_o merciful_a and_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o to_o be_v filial_o depend_v on_o trust_v in_o and_o obey_v as_o well_o as_o love_v by_o we_o and_o the_o latter_a part_n command_v we_o to_o have_v god_n for_o our_o god_n must_v again_o be_v interpret_v to_o require_v from_o we_o a_o believe_a of_o he_o both_o as_o that_o signify_v a_o fiducial_a reliance_n and_o affiance_n on_o he_o a_o believe_a his_o promise_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o believe_v whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v whether_o bare_a affirmation_n our_o doctrinal_a point_n either_o in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n reveal_v to_o we_o or_o more_o especial_o his_o command_n and_o threat_n as_o our_o belief_n of_o they_o be_v all_o one_o with_o fear_v and_o obey_v he_o god_n veracity_n be_v one_o of_o those_o his_o attribute_n to_o which_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v answerable_a if_o we_o will_v be_v deem_v to_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n as_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o another_o life_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n if_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o have_v be_v reveal_v under_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v conceive_v to_o look_v only_o towards_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n and_o so_o the_o felicity_n of_o this_o life_n only_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o mistake_n cause_v in_o many_o perhaps_o by_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o less_o clear_a revelation_n such_o indeed_o be_v those_o under_o the_o law_n in_o comparison_n with_o the_o lustre_n that_o christ_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o none_o at_o all_o or_o perhaps_o by_o most_o through_o not_o observe_v that_o those_o divine_a promise_n be_v reveal_v before_o the_o law_n and_o be_v find_v inefficacious_a among_o the_o sensual_a world_n god_n be_v far_o please_v to_o add_v under_o moses_n those_o earthy_a promise_n to_o attract_v even_o sensual_a man_n and_o give_v they_o a_o present_a taste_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o that_o will_v adhere_v to_o he_o these_o therefore_o be_v long_o before_o reveal_v to_o adam_n and_o noah_n and_o by_o tradition_n from_o they_o steadfast_o believe_v by_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v suppose_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n as_o know_v already_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o therein_o to_o be_v more_o particular_o repeat_v beside_o moses_n in_o his_o give_v the_o law_n to_o the_o jew_n set_v down_o over_o and_o above_o the_o law_n itself_o a_o story_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o time_n wherein_o many_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o give_v certain_a evidence_n of_o another_o life_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o as_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o godly_a live_n as_o when_o of_o enoch_n it_o be_v say_v gen._n 5._o 24._o that_o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o when_o he_o be_v but_o 365._o year_n old_a which_o must_v needs_o infer_v that_o somewhat_o extraordinary_a befall_v enoch_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v translate_n he_o heb._n 11._o 5._o and_o also_o that_o that_o life_n to_o which_o god_n take_v he_o be_v much_o more_o desirable_a than_o that_o which_o here_o he_o part_v with_o else_o his_o untimely_a death_n far_o soon_o than_o other_o there_o recite_v both_o before_o and_o after_o he_o can_v not_o be_v propose_v as_o a_o reward_n of_o his_o walk_n with_o that_o be_v please_a god_n heb._n 11._o 5._o this_o translation_n of_o enoch_n then_o be_v know_v among_o those_o in_o who_o time_n it_o happen_v and_o by_o moses_n record_v for_o all_o the_o israelite_n to_o know_v that_o come_v after_o must_v needs_o be_v to_o all_o they_o a_o testimony_n beyond_o all_o doubt_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o there_o remain_v a_o bless_a life_n after_o this_o for_o those_o who_o please_v god_n the_o like_a be_v that_o of_o elias_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n who_o be_v visible_o carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o this_o both_o by_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v beforehand_o and_o testify_v by_o elisha_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o prophetic_a office_n and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n of_o it_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o that_o passage_n of_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o style_v in_o the_o law_n the_o god_n of_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n after_o their_o death_n whence_o our_o saviour_n conclude_v against_o the_o sadducee_n that_o abraham_n live_v with_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n reveal_v by_o god_n in_o that_o style_n to_o this_o pertain_v the_o speech_n of_o balaam_n num._n 23._o 10._o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o but_o above_o all_o the_o express_a word_n of_o daniel_n long_o before_o christ_n and_o so_o under_o the_o law_n dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v awake_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n and_o in_o a_o word_n though_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n have_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o life_n but_o that_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n yet_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n be_v principal_o no_o doubt_n design_v to_o this_o end_n to_o adumbrate_v and_o so_o reveal_v this_o truth_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o be_v most_o for_o the_o turn_n of_o such_o childish_a and_o gross_a and_o rude_a mind_n viz._n by_o sensible_a representation_n which_o the_o apostle_n that_o well_o know_v their_o meaning_n interpret_v to_o this_o sense_n throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o assure_v we_o that_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n expect_v a_o city_n that_o have_v foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o meaning_n heaven_n undoubted_o by_o that_o phrase_n and_o so_o of_o moses_n v_o 26._o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o sure_a which_o be_v after_o this_o life_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o canaan_n the_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o intuition_n despise_v by_o he_o v_o 25._o thus_o much_o have_v be_v here_o add_v on_o this_o occasion_n for_o the_o refute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o those_o man_n who_o can_v discern_v none_o but_o temporal_a carnal_a promise_n under_o the_o law_n who_o for_o far_a satisfaction_n if_o it_o be_v yet_o needful_a i_o refer_v to_o the_o judicious_a and_o perspicuous_a treatise_n of_o p._n baro_n de_fw-fr praestantia_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la divinae_fw-la legis_fw-la dedicate_v to_o archbishop_n whitgift_n but_o first_o read_v in_o his_o lady_n margarete_n lecture_n at_o cambridge_n lib._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 27._o white_v sepulcher_n there_o be_v little_a difficulty_n to_o determine_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o
against_o thou_o i_o and_o my_o house_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o answer_v bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o so_o ezr._n 10._o 1._o ezra_n be_v say_v on_o the_o fast_a day_n to_o weep_v and_o cast_v himself_o down_o before_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o that_o court_n before_o the_o porch_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o 1_o mac._n 7._o 38._o the_o priest_n enter_v in_o to_o the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o stand_v between_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o temple_n weep_v where_o though_o the_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o altar_n and_o temple_n yet_o joseph_n ben_n gorion_n hebrew_a read_v distinct_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o porch_n and_o the_o altar_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 36._o generation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d generation_n signify_v not_o a_o whole_a saecle_fw-mi but_o rather_o the_o three_o part_n of_o a_o saecle_fw-mi or_o hundred_o year_n as_o in_o homer_n when_o of_o nestor_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o two_o generation_n signify_v about_o 60._o year_n and_o so_o in_o 144_o herodotus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 300._o generation_n be_v equivalent_a to_o 10000_o year_n and_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 335._o three_o generation_n amount_v to_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o ancient_n use_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v thirty_o year_n and_o cite_v that_o of_o nestor_n age_n in_o homer_n say_v it_o signify_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v above_o sixty_o year_n old_a so_o in_o hesychius_n the_o word_n be_v take_v to_o signify_v either_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n or_o thirty_o year_n or_o twenty_o five_o or_o twenty_o as_o it_o be_v also_o take_v for_o seven_o year_n by_o the_o physician_n and_o for_o ten_o clear_o in_o jeremy_n epistle_n v_o two_o where_o the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n signify_v not_o the_o ordinary_a space_n of_o a_o man_n life_n from_o birth_n to_o death_n for_o that_o may_v be_v sixty_o or_o eighty_o year_n but_o so_o as_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o fourteen_o man_n child_n to_o one_o another_o and_o succeed_v one_o another_o make_v up_o fourteen_o generation_n mat._n 1._o by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o phrase_n this_o generation_n such_o a_o space_n that_o they_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a might_n and_o shall_v live_v to_o see_v it_o and_o so_o christ_n here_o foretell_v 1._o the_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o 2._o the_o great_a judgement_n and_o destruction_n that_o shall_v then_o come_v upon_o that_o people_n within_o few_o year_n 〈◊〉_d about_o forty_o say_v eusebius_n eccl._n hist_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o within_o the_o space_n of_o the_o life_n of_o some_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o be_v say_v c._n 16._o 28._o see_v the_o note_n there_o and_o be_v more_o large_o show_v c._n 24._o where_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v occasion_v by_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n see_v note_n on_o lu._n 18._o 7._o c._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 39_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n signify_v not_o from_o henceforth_o as_o it_o be_v from_o that_o very_a time_n wherein_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a they_o see_v he_o after_o this_o but_o as_o euthymius_n expound_v the_o same_o rev._n 14._o 13._o whether_o in_o two_o or_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v all_o one_o within_o a_o while_n after_z or_o no_o long_a time_n after_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o speech_n which_o s._n john_n express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jo._n 14._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o and_o again_o c._n 16._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o rev._n 14._o 13._o so_o joh._n 1._o 51._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d within_o a_o while_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v which_o belong_v not_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v beginning_n at_o that_o minute_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n after_o at_o his_o ascension_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o ascend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o clear_o belong_v to_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o story_n act._n 1._o 9_o 10._o while_o they_o look_v he_o be_v take_v up_o and_o a_o cloud_n receive_v he_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n and_o behold_v two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n beside_o these_o place_n twice_o more_o be_v the_o word_n use_v joh._n 13._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v only_o as_o a_o expletive_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o we_o use_v now_o and_o no_o more_o chap._n xxiv_o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o depart_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o for_o to_o show_v he_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n paraphrase_n 1._o the_o magnificent_a structure_n which_o herod_n have_v build_v there_o 2._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o see_v you_o not_o all_o these_o thing_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v here_o note_v a_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d throw_v down_o paraphrase_n 2._o of_o all_o this_o stately_a fabric_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o you_o see_v there_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n remain_v no_o one_o part_v undemolish_v but_o all_o plow_v up_o from_o the_o very_a foundation_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n the_o disciple_n come_v unto_o he_o private_o say_v tell_v we_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o thy_o note_n b_o coming_z and_o of_o the_o age_n note_n c_o end_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 3._o when_o this_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o nation_n and_o temple_n the_o two_o former_a threaten_v under_o the_o phrase_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v c._n 23._o 36._o the_o latter_a of_o not_o one_o stone_n upon_o another_o of_o the_o building_n of_o the_o temple_n v._n 2._o shall_v fall_v out_o and_o what_o sign_n shall_v there_o be_v beforehand_o of_o this_o thy_o come_n in_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n 4._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o paraphrase_n 4._o to_o this_o double_a question_n concern_v the_o time_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o this_o approach_a destruction_n and_o first_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o it_o what_o forerunner_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o destruction_n upon_o the_o jew_n jesus_n give_v answer_v thus_o by_o say_v 5._o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o paraphrase_n 5._o one_o sign_n or_o forerunner_n be_v this_o there_o shall_v arise_v among_o you_o many_o false_a christ_n jew_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n expect_v and_o according_o call_v the_o people_n to_o come_v after_o they_o as_o assertor_n and_o vindicator_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v note_n d._n and_o each_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v many_o follower_n associate_a themselves_o to_o they_o 6._o and_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o rumour_n of_o war_n see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o trouble_v for_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o note_n d_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o a_o second_o sign_n be_v great_a rumour_n and_o discourse_n of_o war_n which_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o fright_v and_o discourage_v you_o but_o these_o will_v be_v panic_n terror_n precursory_a only_a to_o that_o great_a and_o sad_a ruin_n that_o shall_v follow_v but_o not_o yet_o 7._o for_o note_n e_o nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o earthquake_n in_o divers_a place_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o three_o change_n yet_o far_a preparatory_a to_o it_o great_a broil_n and_o civil_a war_n and_o commotion_n among_o yourselves_o see_v v._n 9_o and_o note_v on_o lu._n 21._o d._n famine_v and_o pestilence_n etc._n etc._n through_o all_o judaea_n 8._o all_o these_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d sorrow_n paraphrase_n 8._o these_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o those_o sad_a pang_n which_o shall_v bring_v forth_o deliverance_n to_o my_o disciple_n that_o adhere_v fast_o to_o i_o but_o utter_a destruction_n to_o the_o obdurate_a
to_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v where_o the_o hebrew_n sichar_n soften_v by_o the_o greek_a into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v say_v s._n basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o can_v cause_v drunkenness_n so_o ps_n 60._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wine_n of_o stupidity_n be_v by_o the_o chaldee_n render_v the_o wine_n of_o malediction_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v to_o be_v execute_v of_o which_o say_v rubbi_n shelomo_n that_o it_o obnubilate_v the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d and_o strike_v the_o brain_n that_o be_v disturb_v and_o take_v away_o the_o sense_n and_o according_o s._n paul_n use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 11._o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o stupidity_n or_o slumber_n have_v eye_n and_o not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apoc._n 14._o 10._o be_v not_o the_o wine_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o the_o wine_n mix_v with_o all_o these_o stupify_a spice_n that_o be_v the_o stupify_a and_o astonish_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o be_v express_v in_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 75._o 9_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wine_n pure_a unmixed_a from_o water_n or_o any_o soften_a allay_a mixture_n and_o full_a of_o all_o these_o poisonous_a stupify_a ingredient_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o that_o place_n of_o rev._n 14._o 10._o the_o unmixed_a wine_n mix_v which_o be_v there_o the_o periphrasis_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o s._n 〈◊〉_d mark_v the_o wine_n with_o myrrh_n in_o it_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v useful_a to_o open_v the_o pore_n and_o hasten_v death_n christ_n refuse_v to_o take_v mean_v to_o make_v good_a his_o own_o word_n of_o ego_fw-la pono_fw-la i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n not_o for_o his_o will_n only_o but_o the_o act_n also_o and_o so_o though_o he_o give_v way_n to_o natural_a thing_n to_o work_v yet_o he_o reserve_v all_o to_o his_o own_o power_n and_o so_o when_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o he_o will_v he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v joh._n 19_o 30._o and_o bow_v the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o centurion_n consider_v be_v amaze_v at_o mar._n 15._o 39_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 43._o will_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a sometime_o in_o a_o notion_n which_o seldom_o belong_v to_o it_o in_o other_o author_n as_o when_o 1_o sam._n 18._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n delight_v or_o take_v pleasure_n in_o thou_o so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o and_o very_o frequent_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o will_n signify_v also_o to_o delight_n in_o and_o so_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o well_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o for_o psal_n 22._o 8._o from_o whence_o these_o word_n be_v take_v and_o from_o the_o translatour_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d retain_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ordinary_o render_v it_o let_v he_o deliver_v he_o if_o he_o delight_v in_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o tob._n 13._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v if_o he_o will_v accept_v or_o be_v please_v with_o you_o thus_o in_o a_o fragment_n of_o perictyone_n the_o pythagorean_n in_o 48â—_n stobeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o shall_v be_v kind_a to_o her_o husband_n thus_o col._n 2._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o that_o delight_v or_o please_v himself_o in_o that_o kind_n of_o humility_n and_o worship_n of_o angel_n that_o acquiesce_n in_o it_o and_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 36._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o thief_n that_o which_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o the_o robber_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o singular_a only_o of_o one_o of_o they_o lu._n 23._o 39_o the_o other_o pray_v unto_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o several_a example_n of_o the_o like_a form_n of_o speech_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 26._o 8._o when_o his_o disciple_n see_v it_o they_o have_v indignation_n whereas_o only_a judas_n be_v displease_v at_o it_o say_v s._n john_n c._n 12._o 4._o so_o c._n 21._o loose_v they_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o foâ—â—_n be_v mar_n 11._o 2._o a_o colt_n tie_v lose_v he_o and_o this_o by_o a_o ordinary_a figure_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d frequent_o use_v in_o all_o language_n so_o when_o joh._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 28._o it_o be_v say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o lay_v at_o mea_fw-la with_o christ_n know_v to_o what_o purpose_n he_o speak_v to_o judas_n what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v that_o john_n who_o v_o 25._o ask_v and_o be_v tell_v v._n 26._o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o be_v include_v in_o that_o number_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o so_o heb._n 11._o 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o the_o plural_a which_o yet_o be_v not_o find_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o but_o to_o isaias_n only_o but_o it_o be_v also_o possible_a that_o both_o these_o thief_n may_v at_o first_o blaspheme_v and_o reproach_v he_o and_o afterward_o one_o of_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o thus_o prosper_n understand_v it_o cont_n collat._n c._n 12._o cum_fw-la aliquandiu_fw-la blasphemasset_fw-la in_o jesum_fw-la christum_fw-la repentè_fw-fr est_fw-la mutatus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o for_o some_o time_n he_o have_v rail_v on_o jesus_n he_o be_v sudden_o change_v and_o so_o titus_n bostrensis_n p._n 833._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d at_o first_o the_o two_o thief_n speak_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v perhaps_o by_o that_o mean_n expect_v some_o help_n from_o they_o towards_o get_v their_o pardon_n but_o that_o expectation_n be_v frustrate_v and_o hear_v he_o pray_v for_o his_o crucifier_n lu._n 23._o 34._o one_o be_v thereby_o wrought_v on_o v_o 40._o and_o if_o so_o than_o the_o word_n here_o will_v refer_v to_o the_o former_a time_n and_o in_o s._n luke_n to_o the_o latter_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 51._o earth_n do_v quake_v this_n be_v conceive_v by_o some_o to_o be_v the_o earthquake_n that_o macrobius_n mention_n as_o the_o great_a say_v he_o which_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o mortal_a man_n be_v ever_o know_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n be_v destroy_v by_o it_o see_v marcil_n ficinus_fw-la de_fw-la rel_n p._n 78._o the_o same_o be_v mention_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 48._o but_o it_o do_v not_o by_o the_o text_n here_o appear_v that_o this_o earthquake_n belong_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o part_n of_o which_o be_v mention_v the_o veil_n and_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o building_n and_o the_o tomb_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o this_o prodigy_n be_v show_v particular_o on_o this_o place_n to_o foretell_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o service_n upon_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n so_o ch_z 28._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a shake_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o this_o be_v a_o shake_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o at_o the_o most_o of_o that_o part_n where_o the_o grave_n be_v nay_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v there_o signify_v that_o concussion_n of_o the_o air_n join_v with_o thunder_n etc._n etc._n with_o which_o angel_n be_v wont_a to_o descend_v when_o they_o appear_v for_o so_o it_o immediate_o follow_v there_o for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 57_o arimathe_n arimathea_n be_v the_o place_n where_o samuel_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v up_o call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n ramathaim_n sophim_n in_o greek_a '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n xxviii_o 1_o sabbath_n in_o the_o note_n a_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n as_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n come_v mary_n magdaâ—ene_n and_o the_o other_o marry_o to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n
scribe_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o after_o three_o day_n rise_v again_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v not_o be_v fulfil_v unless_o he_o suffer_v and_o be_v reject_v and_o at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o great_a consistory_n or_o sanhedrim_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 5._o c._n and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n 32._o and_o he_o speak_v that_o say_n open_o and_o peter_n take_v he_o and_o begin_v to_o re_fw-mi book_n he_o paraphrase_n 32._o in_o the_o heave_n of_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o a._n or_o without_o any_o figure_n or_o parable_n to_o involve_v it_o which_o former_o he_o have_v often_o use_v joh._n 2._o 19_o and_o 3._o 14._o mat._n 16._o 4._o 33._o but_o when_o he_o have_v turn_v about_o and_o look_v on_o his_o disciple_n he_o rebuke_v peter_n saying_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n paraphrase_n 33._o tell_v he_o that_o his_o proposal_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o prophecy_n the_o end_n of_o his_o come_n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o such_o only_a as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o adversary_n of_o all_o these_o to_o propose_v to_o he_o 34._o and_o when_o he_o have_v call_v the_o people_n unto_o he_o with_o his_o disciple_n also_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o whosoever_o will_n come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o paraphrase_n 34._o will_v undertake_v to_o be_v my_o disciple_n must_v resolve_v not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o his_o own_o secular_a advantage_n or_o of_o even_a life_n itself_o but_o prepare_v himself_o for_o the_o same_o death_n that_o i_o shall_v die_v before_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v i_o as_o a_o disciple_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n 35._o for_o whosever_v will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o but_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o shall_v save_v it_o 36._o for_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_v a_o man_n if_o he_o shall_v gain_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v his_o own_o soul_n paraphrase_n 35_o 36._o and_o let_v i_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o great_a care_n of_o preserve_v himself_o if_o it_o make_v he_o to_o deny_v or_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o probable_a course_n of_o stand_v he_o in_o any_o stead_n in_o this_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o very_a mean_n to_o destroy_v many_o who_o if_o they_o continue_v firm_a to_o their_o profession_n may_v probable_o escape_v see_v mat._n 16._o 25._o and_o however_o the_o advantage_n to_o the_o constant_a and_o loss_n to_o the_o cowardly_a in_o another_o life_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o other_o consideration_n 37._o or_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n give_v in_o exchange_n for_o his_o soul_n paraphrase_n 37._o the_o lose_n of_o life_n here_o if_o it_o happen_v by_o a_o unchristian_a desire_n to_o save_v it_o or_o however_o everlasting_a death_n be_v so_o great_a a_o loss_n that_o nothing_o else_o be_v worth_a have_v which_o be_v so_o purchase_v 38._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o holy_a angel_n paraphrase_n 38._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o m._n n._n annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 24._o look_v up_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o heaven_n signify_v to_o look_v up_o or_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n that_o way_n so_o mat._n 14._o 10._o mar._n 6._o 41._o and_o 7._o 34._o lu._n 9_o 16._o and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v of_o person_n that_o do_v see_v nay_o being_n speak_v of_o they_o it_o be_v sometime_o use_v in_o that_o sense_n without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d add_v to_o it_o as_o lu._n 19_o 5._o christ_n look_v up_o be_v his_o look_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n the_o mention_n of_o zacchaeus_n climb_v up_o to_o the_o tree_n intimate_v it_o as_o clear_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v express_v and_o lu._n 21._o 1._o it_o be_v simple_o to_o see_v or_o behold_v be_v speak_v of_o christ_n who_o sit_v over_o against_o the_o treasury_n mar._n 12._o 41._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v upon_o they_o that_o cast_v in_o etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n be_v general_o use_v of_o blind_a person_n and_o then_o signify_v recover_v of_o sight_n see_v mat._n 11._o 5._o 20._o 34_o mar._n 10_o 51_o 52._o lu._n 7._o 22._o 18._o 41_o 42_o 43._o joh._n 9_o 11._o 15._o 18._o act._n 9_o 12_o 18_o and_o 22._o 13._o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v recover_v of_o sight_n lu._n 4._o 18._o and_o therefore_o in_o all_o reason_n it_o must_v in_o these_o two_o place_n also_o be_v so_o interpret_v chap._n ix_o 1._o and_o he_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v here_o which_o shall_v not_o taste_v of_o death_n till_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v with_o power_n paraphrase_n 1._o in_o this_o generation_n mat._n 24._o 34._o before_o the_o death_n of_o some_o that_o be_v here_o particular_o of_o john_n joh._n 21._o 22._o shall_v be_v that_o famous_a come_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n for_o that_o act_n of_o revenge_n upon_o his_o crucifyer_n and_o destroy_v the_o jewish_a state_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o c._n and_o on_o mat._n 17._o a._n and_o 24._o b._n 2._o and_o after_o six_o day_n jesus_n take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o lead_v they_o up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n apart_o by_o themselves_o and_o he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o paraphrase_n 2._o change_v into_o another_o form_n or_o manner_n of_o appearance_n 3._o and_o his_o raiment_n become_v shine_v exceed_o wite_v as_o snow_n so_o as_o no_o note_n a_o full_a on_o earth_n can_v white_a they_o 4._o and_o there_o appear_v unto_o they_o elias_n with_o moses_n and_o they_o be_v talk_v with_o jesus_n 5._o and_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o jesus_n master_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o make_v three_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o one_o for_o moses_n and_o one_o for_o elias_n 6._o for_o he_o wist_v not_o what_o to_o say_v for_o they_o be_v sore_o afraid_a paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o say_v to_o jesus_n lord_n what_o a_o blessing_n be_v this_o to_o we_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o this_o dignity_n let_v we_o abide_v here_o always_o and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o speak_v be_v together_o with_o his_o transportation_n of_o joy_n in_o a_o great_a fright_n also_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o they_o be_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v on_o their_o face_n mat._n 17._o 6._o he_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o say_v we_o will_v make_v three_o tent_n or_o tabernacle_n one_o for_o thou_o and_o we_o etc._n etc._n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o cloud_n that_o overshadow_a they_o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n say_v this_n be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v he_o who_o i_o have_v appoint_v to_o reveal_v my_o whole_a will_n unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o tell_v you_o be_v perfect_o my_o will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o only_a eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o therefore_o you_o and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v oblige_v to_o hearken_v to_o and_o obey_v 8._o and_o sudden_o when_o they_o have_v look_v round_o about_o they_o see_v no_o man_n any_o more_o save_v jesus_n only_o and_o themselves_o paraphrase_n 8._o elias_n and_o moses_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o none_o leave_v 9_o and_o as_o they_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mountain_n he_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n what_o thing_n they_o have_v see_v till_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o say_n with_o themselves_o question_v one_o with_o another_o what_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v mean_v 11._o and_o they_o ask_v he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d why_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o elias_n must_v first_o come_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o what_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o a._n they_o ask_v christ_n say_v be_v it_o not_o resolve_v by_o all_o that_o be_v skilled_a in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o elias_n must_v come_v before_o that_o great_a day_n that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v of_o with_o thou_o 12._o and_o he_o answer_v
of_o you_o which_o eat_v with_o i_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 18._o one_o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o v_o 20._o 19_o but_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o to_o say_v unto_o he_o one_o by_o one_o be_v it_o i_o and_o another_o say_v be_v it_o i_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 〈◊〉_d that_o dip_v with_o i_o in_o the_o dish_n paraphrase_n 20._o even_o he_o according_a to_o psal_n 41._o 12._o that_o eat_v in_o the_o same_o mess_n with_o i_o 21._o the_o son_n of_o man_n indeed_o go_v as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o he_o but_o woe_n to_o that_o man_n by_o who_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v good_a be_v it_o for_o that_o man_n if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v paraphrase_n 21._o i_o be_o to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n according_a to_o prophecy_n god_n have_v determine_v that_o i_o shall_v come_v and_o like_o the_o good_a shepherd_n incur_v any_o hazard_n lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o the_o sheep_n and_o foresee_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o their_o bloody_a design_n and_o the_o falseness_n of_o judas_n etc._n etc._n have_v determine_v to_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v slay_v by_o they_o and_o according_o have_v foretell_v it_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o will_v contribute_v little_a to_o his_o advantage_n that_o be_v the_o actor_n in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o most_o unhappy_a thing_n to_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o put_v the_o messiah_n or_o any_o other_o person_n to_o death_n though_o their_o die_a may_v be_v determine_v by_o god_n to_o most_o glorious_a end_n which_o the_o wicked_a actor_n or_o contriver_n know_v nothing_o of_o nor_o at_o all_o design_n but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o any_o such_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a creature_n 22._o and_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n and_o bless_v and_o break_v it_o and_o give_v to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 22_o 23._o and_o at_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o supper_n lu._n 22._o 20._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 25._o jesus_n institute_v the_o eucharist_n 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o 〈◊〉_d blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o paraphrase_n 24._o in_o which_o a_o covenant_n of_o infinite_a mercy_n be_v seal_v with_o mankind_n to_o assure_v unto_o they_o pardon_n of_o sin_n mat._n 26._o 28._o upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o new_a life_n 25_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o that_o day_n that_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o passover_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o the_o next_o feast_n i_o shall_v keep_v with_o you_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o 29._o f._n 26._o and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n paraphrase_n 26._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o g._n 27._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o all_z you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d offend_a because_o of_o i_o this_o night_n for_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v smite_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o sheep_n shall_v be_v scatter_v paraphrase_n 27._o discourage_v and_o fall_v of_o from_o i_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o you_o shall_v see_v befall_v i_o this_o night_n for_o as_o this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o that_o prophecy_n of_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o man_n that_o be_v my_o fellow_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n zach._n 13._o 7._o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o shall_v that_o other_o part_n of_o that_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v that_o the_o sheep_n my_o follower_n shall_v be_v much_o dismay_v and_o disperse_v by_o the_o fright_n of_o it_o 28._o but_o after_o that_o i_o be_o rise_v i_o will_v go_v before_o you_o into_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 28._o but_o i_o shall_v not_o long_o continue_v under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v soon_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o i_o do_v so_o i_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o in_o judaea_n first_o joh._n 20._o 19_o and_o afterward_o joh._n 21._o 1._o i_o will_v go_v into_o galilee_n and_o thither_o you_o may_v resort_v to_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v confirmation_n of_o your_o faith_n joh._n 20._o 20._o and_o settle_v the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 21._o etc._n etc._n before_o i_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n 29._o but_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o all_o shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v not_o i._o paraphrase_n 29._o but_o peter_n be_v of_o a_o warm_a spirit_n and_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o steadiness_n then_o the_o rest_n 30._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o this_o day_n even_o in_o this_o night_n before_o the_o cock_n crow_v twice_o thou_o shall_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 30._o this_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o jewish_a day_n before_o the_o second_o cock-crowing_a see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o 35._o c._n 31._o but_o he_o 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o more_o vehement_o if_o i_o shall_v die_v with_o thou_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v thou_o in_o any_o wise_a likewise_o also_o say_v they_o all_o paraphrase_n 31._o the_o more_o christ_n forewarn_v he_o of_o his_o fall_n the_o more_o confident_o he_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o though_o adhere_v to_o thou_o shall_v certain_o cost_v i_o my_o life_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o to_o save_v that_o life_n do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o own_n and_o acknowledge_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o lord_n and_o i_o a_o disciple_n that_o retain_v or_o belong_v to_o thou_o 32._o and_o they_o come_v unto_o a_o place_n which_o be_v name_v gethsemane_n and_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n sit_v you_o here_o awhile_o i_o shall_v pray_v paraphrase_n 32._o while_n i_o go_v a_o little_a way_n off_o and_o pray_v 33._o and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n and_o begin_v to_o be_v fore_o amaze_v and_o to_o be_v very_o heavy_a 34._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o my_o soul_n be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a unto_o death_n tarry_v you_o here_o and_o watch_v 35._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o go_v forward_o a_o little_a and_o fall_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o pray_v that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o hour_n might_n pass_v from_o he_o paraphrase_n 35._o the_o portion_n of_o affliction_n now_o present_a upon_o he_o and_o approach_v 36._o and_o he_o say_v c._n abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o nevertheless_o not_o that_o i_o will_v but_o what_o thou_o will_v paraphrase_n 36._o not_o what_o seem_v most_o desirable_a to_o my_o flesh_n but_o to_o thy_o divine_a will_n and_o wisdom_n 37._o and_o he_o come_v and_o find_v they_o sleep_v and_o say_v unto_o peter_n simon_n sleep_v thou_o can_v thou_o not_o watch_v one_o hour_n paraphrase_n 37._o thou_o that_o do_v even_o now_o express_v so_o much_o kindness_n and_o constancy_n to_o i_o v_o 31._o art_n thou_o so_o unable_a to_o do_v so_o much_o less_o in_o this_o state_n of_o agony_n which_o i_o express_v to_o you_o that_o i_o be_v in_o v_o 34._o can_v thou_o be_v so_o little_o concern_v as_o to_o fall_v asleep_a when_o i_o stay_v so_o little_a while_n from_o you_o 38._o watch_v you_o and_o pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n the_o spirit_n true_o be_v 〈◊〉_d ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a paraphrase_n 38._o believe_v it_o as_o confident_a and_o secure_a and_o unconcerned_a as_o you_o be_v the_o danger_n now_o approach_v i_o be_v so_o near_o to_o you_o also_o and_o the_o temptation_n from_o thence_o to_o deny_v and_o forswear_v i_o so_o great_a that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o you_o to_o be_v watchful_a and_o importunate_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o you_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o temptation_n see_v mat._n 26._o 41_o 39_o and_o again_o he_o go_v away_o and_o pray_v and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n 40._o and_o when_o he_o return_v he_o find_v they_o asleep_o again_o for_o their_o eye_n be_v heavy_a neither_o wist_v they_o what_o to_o answer_v he_o paraphrase_n 40._o see_v mat._n 26._o 44._o 41._o and_o he_o come_v the_o three_o time_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o sleep_n on_o now_o and_o take_v your_o rest_n note_z d_o it_o be_v enough_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v behold_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v betray_v into_o
shall_v be_v preach_v also_o the_o former_a mention_v in_o all_o three_o and_o so_o likewise_o judas_n murmur_v the_o latter_a in_o two_o of_o the_o gospel_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o circumstance_n belong_v here_o to_o this_o story_n in_o s._n luke_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v in_o one_o of_o the_o pharisee_n house_n not_o in_o simon_n the_o leper_n nor_o at_o all_o that_o we_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o guess_v in_o bethany_n and_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi object_v against_o christ_n for_o this_o not_o judas_n or_o one_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o the_o objection_n be_v not_o at_o the_o unnecessary_a expense_n as_o there_o but_o that_o christ_n will_v let_v a_o sinner_n be_v so_o kind_a to_o he_o if_o he_o know_v it_o or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o that_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n and_o then_o the_o discourse_n between_o christ_n and_o simon_n occasion_v by_o this_o fact_n of_o the_o sinner_n woman_n in_o luke_n about_o the_o creditor_n and_o his_o debtor_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o excess_n of_o this_o woman_n love_n above_o he_o cause_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v which_o she_o have_v receive_v be_v far_o distant_a from_o that_o in_o the_o other_o gospel_n of_o anoint_v he_o for_o his_o burial_n by_o way_n of_o embalm_v as_o it_o be_v which_o also_o contain_v another_o circumstance_n in_o it_o that_o that_o of_o mary_fw-mi be_v immediate_o before_o his_o death_n judas_n go_v out_o immediate_o upon_o it_o to_o betray_v he_o mar._n 14._o 10._o mat._n 16._o 14._o and_o so_o likewise_o in_o s._n john_n his_o death_n follow_v soon_o after_o but_o this_o passage_n in_o s._n luke_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o his_o death_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o another_o occasion_n here_o by_o s._n luke_n whensoever_o it_o be_v act_v as_o luke_n indeed_o observe_v not_o the_o order_n of_o story_n in_o all_o his_o relation_n viz._n to_o show_v that_o which_o christ_n be_v upon_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o those_o which_o have_v not_o live_v the_o best_a life_n former_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o mercy_n offer_v by_o christ_n then_o the_o pharisee_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o all_o the_o affinity_n between_o these_o story_n be_v that_o of_o the_o alabaster_n or_o cruise_v of_o ointment_n pour_v upon_o he_o but_o when_o that_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o ordinary_a name_n of_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o b._n and_o that_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a at_o feast_n to_o use_v ointment_n to_o pour_v on_o they_o and_o perfume_v they_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 26._o c_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o poor_a evidence_n to_o prove_v these_o story_n to_o be_v all_o one_o because_o many_o several_a feast_n there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v and_o this_o civility_n use_v in_o all_o or_o many_o of_o these_o and_o although_o in_o one_o particular_a wherein_o the_o story_n in_o john_n differ_v from_o the_o same_o in_o matthew_n and_o mark_n this_o in_o luke_n agree_v with_o that_o in_o john_n which_o may_v persuade_v some_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o story_n at_o least_o which_o luke_n and_o john_n set_v down_o as_o that_o john_n mention_n not_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o ointment_n on_o the_o head_n as_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v but_o only_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o both_o which_o luke_n agree_v with_o he_o yet_o will_v not_o this_o be_v of_o any_o force_n against_o the_o former_a argument_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v remember_v what_o be_v peculiar_o observe_v of_o s._n john_n gospel_n write_v after_o and_o as_o a_o supplement_n of_o the_o other_o that_o john_n find_v the_o mention_n of_o the_o anoint_v christ_n head_n by_o mary_n in_o the_o two_o gospel_n do_v not_o need_n mention_v it_o again_o but_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o add_v all_o the_o rest_n which_o they_o have_v not_o mention_v of_o anoint_v his_o foot_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o mary_n because_o s._n john_n affirm_v it_o so_o may_v it_o also_o at_o another_o time_n be_v do_v by_o another_o woman_n and_o no_o wonder_n at_o all_o be_v in_o it_o nor_o matter_n of_o objection_n against_o what_o we_o have_v say_v of_o these_o be_v diverse_a story_n nay_o one_o observable_a difference_n there_o be_v in_o this_o very_a thing_n wherein_o these_o two_o evangelist_n thus_o seem_v to_o agree_v for_o s._n john_n say_v clear_o that_o mary_n anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o spikenard_n joh._n 12._o 3._o mention_v no_o tear_n nor_o any_o thing_n but_o the_o ointment_n the_o odour_n of_o which_o so_o fill_v the_o house_n but_o this_o sinner_n woman_n in_o luke_n though_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n with_o she_o her_o vessel_n of_o ointment_n yet_o in_o another_o kind_n of_o address_n and_o that_o which_o more_o become_v she_o that_o remember_v her_o former_a heathen_a or_o sinful_a course_n she_o first_o stand_v by_o his_o foot_n behind_o he_o weep_v and_o begin_v to_o bedew_v his_o foot_n with_o tear_n then_o wipe_v off_o the_o tear_n with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n and_o yet_o far_o kiss_v his_o foot_n all_o which_o we_o find_v not_o in_o s._n john_n and_o then_o anoint_v his_o foot_n with_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v the_o only_a circumstance_n wherein_o they_o agree_v and_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v argumentative_a against_o so_o much_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o if_o it_o be_v far_o grant_v that_o this_o pharisee_n name_n be_v simon_n also_o but_o yet_o be_v another_o person_n from_o simon_n the_o leper_n as_o it_o be_v sure_a enough_o simon_n be_v a_o very_a ordinary_a name_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v foresee_v any_o the_o least_o probability_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v here_o observe_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 44._o water_n for_o my_o foot_n that_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o those_o country_n in_o their_o entertainment_n to_o wash_v their_o guest_n foot_n before_o meal_n be_v frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o same_o be_v of_o custom_n also_o among_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o more_o splendid_a extraordinary_a feast_n as_o we_o find_v in_o athenaeus_n l._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o dinner_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bring_v out_o to_o the_o guest_n bath_n for_o their_o foot_n of_o wine_n and_o spice_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 47._o for_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v therefore_o and_o not_o for_o in_o this_o place_n be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o clear_a importance_n of_o the_o parable_n precedent_n where_o he_o that_o have_v the_o great_a debt_n forgive_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v great_a love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o creditor_n and_o not_o therefore_o forgive_v because_o he_o have_v that_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o also_o by_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6._o for_o or_o therefore_o and_o so_o by_o a_o observation_n before_o mention_v note_v on_o mar._n 14._o f_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o writer_n one_o of_o these_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o use_v when_o the_o sense_n bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o and_o so_o mar._n 9_o 28._o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clear_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o what_o cause_n or_o why_o interrogative_o and_o so_o i_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n ro._n 5._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v when_o the_o sense_n carry_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o therefore_o but_o for_o that_o verse_n be_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a not_o prove_v by_o it_o and_o so_o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o or_o because_o moses_n be_v hide_v by_o his_o parent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v a_o comely_a child_n so_o jam._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o so_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o signify_v both_o quia_fw-la and_o ideo_fw-la and_o ecclus._n 31._o 15._o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o be_v put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o but_o as_o a_o more_o direct_a
necessary_a mean_n towards_o the_o end_n they_o will_v be_v able_a to_o do_v what_o miracle_n they_o please_v and_o this_o be_v but_o duty_n say_v christ_n the_o do_v of_o it_o they_o must_v not_o look_v on_o as_o supererogate_a virtue_n but_o as_o that_o to_o which_o they_o be_v strict_o oblige_v and_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o command_v to_o all_o yet_o be_v a_o mean_v necessary_a to_o a_o end_n be_v by_o interpretation_n command_v to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o that_o end_n be_v command_v and_o so_o to_o they_o who_o be_v command_v to_o cure_v disease_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 10._o 8._o for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o necessary_n 1._o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o necessitate_v pracepti_fw-la by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n or_o because_o they_o be_v command_v 2._o other_o necessitate_v medii_fw-la necessary_a as_o mean_n without_o which_o i_o can_v do_v that_o service_n which_o be_v require_v of_o i_o and_o so_o be_v this_o of_o fast_v and_o pray_v to_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o some_o devil_n the_o apostle_n task_n at_o that_o time_n part_n of_o their_o office_n and_o as_o they_o that_o do_v not_o this_o fail_n much_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v they_o enable_v they_o far_o to_o do_v that_o work_n without_o use_n of_o that_o mean_n so_o they_o that_o do_v it_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o expect_v any_o thanks_o for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o adequate_a importance_n of_o this_o place_n v._o 33._o preserve_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n here_o use_v have_v a_o special_a significancy_n in_o 〈◊〉_d greek_a author_n opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o latter_a belong_v to_o those_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o egg_n first_o and_o then_o after_o some_o time_n live_v creature_n so_o the_o former_a belong_v to_o all_o other_o creature_n which_o bring_v forth_o alive_a at_o first_o and_o this_o may_v have_v not_o only_o a_o commodious_a but_o elegant_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n thus_o that_o they_o that_o die_v and_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n shall_v immediate_o without_o any_o interval_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleep_v of_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n bring_v forth_o a_o new_a life_n into_o all_o eternity_n but_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v unfit_a to_o affix_v this_o critical_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n in_o humane_a writer_n to_o this_o of_o s._n luke_n and_o if_o we_o judge_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o have_v a_o great_a consent_n and_o sympathy_n with_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v no_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v or_o preserve_v for_o so_o it_o be_v use_v exod._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 22._o and_o then_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o verse_n will_v be_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v use_v any_o crafty_a mean_n of_o policy_n at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v his_o life_n it_o shall_v probable_o prove_v unsuccessful_a to_o he_o when_o he_o that_o entrust_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n to_o god_n providence_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o do_v endanger_v the_o lose_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o likely_a to_o save_v it_o then_o any_o other_o chap._n xviii_o 1._o and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o note_v a_o not_o slothful_a to_o faint_v paraphrase_n 1._o to_o be_v constant_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o who_o petition_n be_v by_o assiduity_n most_o likely_a to_o be_v obtain_v 2._o say_v there_o be_v in_o a_o city_n a_o judge_n which_o fear_v not_o god_n neither_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 2._o a_o unjust_a and_o harsh_a judge_n which_o neither_o be_v move_v with_o conscience_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n nor_o with_o shame_n or_o remorse_n or_o compassion_n towards_o any_o man_n 3._o and_o there_o be_v a_o widow_n in_o that_o city_n and_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o say_v avenge_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n paraphrase_n 3._o do_v i_o justice_n against_o 4._o and_o he_o will_v not_o for_o a_o while_n but_o afterward_o he_o say_v within_o himself_o though_o i_o fear_v not_o god_n nor_o regard_v man_n paraphrase_n 4._o delay_v to_o do_v it_o 5._o yet_o because_o this_o widow_n trouble_v i_o i_o will_v avenge_v she_o lest_o by_o her_o continual_a come_n i_o she_o note_v b_o weary_v i_o paraphrase_n 5._o lest_o her_o come_n so_o continual_o for_o justice_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o i_o and_o a_o testimony_n before_o other_o of_o my_o injustice_n to_o she_o and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o shame_n to_o i_o if_o i_o deny_v she_o or_o lest_o at_o last_o she_o fall_v a_o reproach_v i_o cast_v contumelious_a word_n upon_o i_o 6._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v what_o the_o unjust_a judge_n say_v 7._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_v day_n and_o night_n unto_o they_o he_o note_z c_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o paraphrase_n 7._o do_v justice_n for_o his_o elect_a who_o constant_a prayer_n importune_v he_o to_o it_o and_o shall_v he_o not_o do_v it_o speedy_o 8._o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o nevertheless_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v shall_v he_o find_v faith_n 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 8._o yea_o certain_o he_o will_v sudden_o proceed_v against_o their_o persecutor_n and_o when_o he_o do_v so_o it_o will_v fall_v very_o heavy_a upon_o the_o jew_n for_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o do_v vengeance_n there_o shall_v be_v very_o few_o christian_n to_o be_v find_v in_o judaea_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o b._n they_o that_o be_v convert_v of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v go_v out_o and_o disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o g._n 9_o and_o he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o certain_a which_o trust_v in_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v righteous_a and_o despise_v other_o paraphrase_n 9_o which_o have_v a_o great_a opinion_n of_o their_o own_o perfection_n and_o so_o look_v on_o all_o other_o with_o scorn_n 10._o two_o man_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v the_o one_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o the_o other_o a_o publican_n paraphrase_n 10._o in_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v two_o court_n one_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o for_o the_o gentile-proselyte_n that_o live_v among_o they_o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 2._o a._n and_o to_o those_o two_o go_v up_o to_o the_o first_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi to_o the_o second_o a_o publican_n to_o pray_v 11._o the_o pharisee_n stand_v and_o pray_v thus_o with_o himself_o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o no_o person_n be_v present_a to_o either_o but_o god_n to_o overhear_v they_o the_o pharisee_n word_n be_v these_o 12._o i_o fast_o twice_o in_o the_o week_n i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v paraphrase_n 12._o i_o fast_o every_o monday_n and_o thursday_n the_o second_o and_o five_o day_n of_o every_o week_n on_o which_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v in_o our_o synagogue_n and_o i_o pay_v tithe_n of_o herb_n and_o every_o thing_n which_o other_o make_v doubt_n it_o be_v not_o determine_v by_o law_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v or_o no._n 13._o and_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v upon_o his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 13._o be_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v in_o a_o sad_a humble_a pensive_a guise_n and_o by_o his_o gesture_n and_o action_n express_v a_o wonderful_a great_a contrition_n and_o indignation_n against_o himself_o for_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o use_v this_o affectionate_a form_n of_o confession_n and_o deprecation_n 14._o i_o tell_v you_o this_o man_n go_v down_o to_o his_o house_n justify_v rather_o than_o the_o other_o for_o every_o one_o that_o exalt_v himself_o shall_v be_v abase_v and_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o shall_v be_v exalt_v paraphrase_n 14._o this_o man_n mean_a and_o lowly_a opinion_n of_o himself_o be_v more_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n together_o with_o his_o confession_n and_o contritition_n than_o all_o the_o pharisee_n good_a action_n his_o exact_a fast_n and_o pay_v of_o tithe_n be_v accompany_v with_o that_o high_a
long_o as_o the_o temple_n stand_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n continue_v be_v oft_o tempt_v to_o doubt_v which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o christian_a or_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o find_v s._n paul_n press_v it_o rom._n 〈◊〉_d 13._o 11._o know_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o great_a season_n this_o famous_a time_n foretell_v of_o wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v rescue_v from_o their_o persecutor_n and_o so_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v mat._n 10._o 22._o see_v note_n h._n near_o than_o when_o they_o first_o believe_v or_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o day_n be_v nigh_o at_o hand_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v keep_v close_o to_o all_o christian_a practice_n so_o jam._n 5._o have_v denounce_v the_o woe_n then_o near_o approach_v upon_o the_o apostarize_v gnostic_n who_o to_o preserve_v their_o worldly_a tranquillity_n comply_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n v._n 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a and_o persecute_v that_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o elect_a cry_v here_o v._n 4._o he_o than_o comfort_v the_o believer_n v._n 7._o by_o this_o argument_n v_o 8._o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o very_a same_o that_o be_v here_o v_o 8._o be_v now_o close_o at_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o explain_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judge_n stand_v at_o the_o door_n which_o show_v that_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o verse_n avenge_v the_o sufferer_n the_o believer_n speedy_o the_o same_o argument_n be_v press_v by_o s._n peter_n who_o as_o s._n james_n c._n 1._o 1._o write_v to_o those_o of_o the_o dispersion_n that_o be_v to_o the_o convert_a jew_n scatter_v in_o other_o nation_n upon_o their_o be_v persecute_v out_o of_o judaea_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 7._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a sacrifice_n and_o all_o their_o legal_a ceremony_n and_o the_o temple_n and_o people_n be_v at_o hand_n though_o mat._n 24._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o so_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v mat._n 24._o 5._o that_o many_o counterfeit_a christ_n shall_v come_v before_o that_o final_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n so_o say_v he_o it_o be_v now_o by_o which_o we_o know_v it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n so_o heb._n 10._o 25._o when_o man_n be_v so_o scandalize_v at_o the_o prevail_a of_o the_o unbeleiver_n and_o persecute_v of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o they_o neglect_v their_o assemble_v together_o give_v off_o their_o public_a meeting_n he_o than_o rouze_v they_o to_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o the_o careful_a performance_n of_o that_o neglect_a duty_n by_o their_o see_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o day_n of_o vengeance_n so_o call_v lu._n 21._o 22._o upon_o that_o nation_n and_o people_n be_v now_o very_o near_o at_o hand_n all_o which_o if_o when_o it_o be_v then_o say_v to_o approach_v and_o to_o be_v at_o the_o door_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o after_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n not_o yet_o come_v what_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v this_o what_o a_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n and_o consequent_o what_o a_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n as_o mahomet_n have_v promise_v after_o his_o death_n he_o will_v present_o return_v to_o life_n again_o and_o have_v not_o perform_v his_o promise_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v by_o we_o just_o condemn_v for_o a_o impostor_n see_v mat._n 24._o 34._o chap._n xix_o 1._o and_o jesus_n enter_v and_o pass_v through_o jericho_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o man_n name_v zacchaeus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o publican_n and_o he_o be_v rich_a 3._o and_o he_o seek_v to_o see_v jesus_n who_o he_o be_v and_o can_v not_o for_o the_o press_n because_o he_o be_v little_a of_o stature_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o he_o be_v very_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o person_n of_o jesus_n have_v no_o far_a design_n or_o think_v at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o ver_fw-la 14._o 4._o and_o he_o run_v before_o and_o climb_v up_o into_o a_o sycomore_n tree_n to_o see_v he_o for_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v that_o way_n 5._o and_o when_o jesus_n come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o look_v up_o and_o see_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o he_o zacchaeus_n make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o for_o to_o day_n i_o must_v abide_v at_o thy_o house_n paraphrase_n 5._o i_o mean_v to_o be_v entertain_v by_o thou_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v down_o and_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v he_o joyful_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o see_v it_o they_o all_o murmur_v say_v that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o be_v guest_n with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o sinner_n paraphrase_n 7._o entertain_v in_o a_o heathen_n or_o publican_n house_n 8._o and_o zacchaeus_n stand_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o lord_n behold_v lord_n the_o half_a of_o my_o good_n i_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a and_o if_o i_o have_v man_n take_v any_o thing_n from_o any_o man_n by_o false_a accusation_n i_o restore_v he_o fourfold_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o whilst_o christ_n be_v there_o zacchaeus_n make_v this_o speech_n unto_o he_o sir_n half_a my_o wealth_n i_o bestow_v upon_o the_o poor_a and_o whosoever_o i_o have_v defraud_v see_v note_n on_o c._n 3._o c._n or_o as_o a_o publican_n exact_v more_o from_o they_o then_o be_v due_a i_o will_v according_a to_o to_o the_o law_n for_o thief_n make_v a_o fourfold_a restitution_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n be_v salvation_n come_v to_o this_o house_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o also_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o this_o day_n repentance_n and_o so_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v come_v home_o to_o zacchaeus_n as_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o so_o one_o though_o a_o publican_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n do_v belong_v 10._o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v come_v to_o seek_v and_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 10._o his_o be_v a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n or_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o former_a life_n do_v not_o render_v he_o uncapable_a of_o receive_v benefit_n from_o i_o but_o contrariwise_o give_v he_o a_o capacity_n of_o it_o upon_o his_o repentance_n for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o my_o come_n to_o reduce_v sinner_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o such_o mat._n 18._o 12._o 11._o and_o as_o they_o hear_v these_o thing_n he_o add_v and_o speak_v a_o parable_n because_o he_o be_v nigh_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v immediate_o appear_v 12._o he_o say_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d a_o certain_a noble_a man_n go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o receive_v for_o himself_o a_o kingdom_n and_o to_o return_v paraphrase_n 11_o 12._o and_o at_o this_o time_n or_o not_o long_o after_o be_v now_o not_o far_o from_o jerusalem_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o the_o palace_n or_o royal_a city_n and_o upon_o occasion_n of_o their_o think_n that_o he_o will_v short_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o regal_a authority_n chap._n 17._o 20._o and_o that_o that_o will_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n he_o speak_v this_o parable_n unto_o they_o a_o certain_a man_n bear_v heir_n to_o a_o kingdom_n take_v a_o great_a journey_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o it_o hereby_o intimate_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o heaven_n so_o to_o be_v install_v in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o then_o to_o return_v again_o in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n to_o show_v himself_o among_o his_o countryman_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o over_o who_o he_o be_v to_o reign_v 13._o and_o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n and_o deliver_v they_o ten_o pound_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o occupy_n until_o i_o come_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v several_a servant_n he_o give_v each_o of_o they_o a_o stock_n of_o money_n to_o traffic_v with_o in_o his_o absence_n command_v they_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o his_o best_a advantage_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o when_o he_o return_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v after_o his_o departure_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n gain_v as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o can_v go_v through_o all_o their_o city_n before_o christ_n shall_v thus_o come_v and_o show_v
these_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v paraphrase_n 7._o when_o shall_v this_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v and_o with_o it_o of_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o what_o prognostic_n of_o it_o will_v be_v discernible_a 8._o and_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o christ_n and_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o go_v you_o not_o therefore_o after_o they_o paraphrase_n 8._o one_o prognostic_n or_o forerunner_n of_o that_o destruction_n shall_v be_v that_o many_o deceiver_n shall_v arise_v among_o you_o each_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o that_o he_o will_v soon_o deliver_v you_o 9_o but_o when_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o war_n and_o commotion_n be_v not_o terrify_v for_o these_o thing_n must_v first_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o the_o end_n be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o paraphrase_n 9_o another_o forerunner_n be_v that_o great_a commotion_n and_o tumult_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o judea_n before_o the_o roman_n come_v to_o destroy_v they_o utter_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 24._o d._n 10._o then_o say_v he_o unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d nation_n shall_v rise_v against_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n against_o kingdom_n paraphrase_n 10._o they_o shall_v rise_v up_o and_o slaughter_v one_o another_o mat_n 24._o c._n revel_v 6._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 11._o and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n 7._o and_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o fearful_a sight_n and_o great_a sign_n shall_v there_o be_v from_o heaven_n 12._o but_o before_o 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o you_o deliver_v you_o up_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o into_o prison_n be_v bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n paraphrase_n 12._o but_o first_o they_o shall_v fall_v foul_a on_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o pure_a sincere_a christian_n and_o bring_v you_o before_o the_o jewish_a consistory_n and_o roman_a governor_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n revel_v 6._o 11._o and_o mat._n 24._o 9_o 13._o and_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o you_o for_o a_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o this_o bring_n of_o you_o before_o the_o gentile_a power_n shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o divulge_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v mar._n 13._o 9_o 14._o settle_v it_o therefore_o in_o your_o heart_n not_o to_o meditate_v before_o what_o you_o shall_v answer_v paraphrase_n 14._o in_o this_o case_n remember_v what_o be_v former_o say_v to_o you_o mat._n 10._o 19_o and_o 30._o and_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o this_o point_n of_o time_n now_o speak_v of_o 15._o for_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o all_o your_o adversary_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o gainsay_v or_o resist_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o i_o will_v furnish_v you_o with_o those_o answer_n and_o that_o conviction_n to_o all_o your_o adversary_n that_o they_o 16._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v both_o by_o parent_n and_o brethren_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o shall_v they_o cause_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o and_o you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n 18._o but_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n perish_v paraphrase_n 18._o but_o whatsoever_o befall_v you_o treachery_n persecution_n death_n itself_o v_o 16._o 17._o be_v confident_a of_o this_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o rend_v to_o the_o least_o disadvantage_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o great_a gain_n to_o you_o 19_o in_o your_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o though_o some_o few_o of_o you_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o this_o cause_n and_o so_o be_v eternal_o crown_v by_o suffering_n yet_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o even_o for_o this_o life_n that_o if_o you_o endure_v with_o constancy_n and_o persevere_v and_o fall_v not_o off_o from_o your_o profession_n that_o shall_v of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o probable_a way_n of_o escape_v or_o obtain_v deliverance_n from_o this_o sweep_a destruction_n mat._n 10._o 39_o mar._n 13._o 13._o 20._o and_o when_o you_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n compass_v with_o army_n then_o know_v that_o the_o desolation_n thereof_o be_v nigh_o 21._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n flee_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o it_o depart_v out_o and_o let_v not_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o country_n enter_v thereinto_o 22._o for_o these_o be_v the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v 23._o but_o woe_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o to_o they_o that_o give_v suck_v in_o those_o day_n for_o there_o shall_v be_v great_a distress_n in_o the_o land_n and_o wrath_n upon_o this_o people_n paraphrase_n 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o but_o when_o you_o see_v jerusalem_n besiege_v by_o the_o roman_n mat._n 24._o 15._o note_n f._n than_o resolve_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n be_v near_o and_o according_o all_o that_o be_v in_o it_o let_v they_o fly_v out_o of_o judea_n and_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o confine_n or_o region_n about_o judea_n let_v they_o take_v care_v not_o to_o come_v into_o it_o but_o see_v revel_v 6._o 16._o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o place_n most_o sad_o to_o be_v the_o destroy_v on_o which_o all_o the_o doleful_a prophecy_n be_v now_o to_o be_v fulfil_v which_o have_v be_v prophesy_v against_o judea_n 24._o and_o they_o shall_v fall_v by_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o shall_v be_v lead_v away_o note_v b_o captive_a into_o all_o nation_n and_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v tread_a down_o of_o the_o gentile_n note_n c_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v fulfil_v paraphrase_n 24._o conquer_v by_o the_o roman_n revel_v 11._o 2._o and_o while_o this_o be_v a_o do_v in_o judea_n the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v over_o the_o gentile_a world_n mat._n 24._o 14._o see_v rom._n 11._o 25._o and_o be_v by_o they_o receive_v some_o effect_n that_o shall_v have_v among_o the_o jew_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n rom._n 11._o 11_o 13._o move_v they_o to_o receive_v the_o faith_n also_o and_o by_o their_o do_v so_o jerusalem_n shall_v again_o be_v inhabit_v by_o jewish_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_a christians_o see_v not_o on_o revel_n 11._o f._n 25._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n distress_n of_o note_n d_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o note_n e_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o many_o prodigy_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o the_o heaven_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 6._o f._n very_o frightful_a to_o all_o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o terrible_a distress_n upon_o all_o the_o several_a part_n of_o palestine_n press_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o do_v to_o stay_v or_o to_o forsake_v their_o country_n see_v rev._n 6._o 15_o 16._o 26._o man_n heart_n fail_v they_o through_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v come_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v paraphrase_n 26._o all_o man_n expect_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n judgement_n see_v note_n on_o ch_z 2._o a._n even_o a_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o nation_n religion_n and_o people_n 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o thus_o shall_v christ_n regal_a office_n in_o punish_v and_o avenge_a the_o persecutor_n of_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n be_v most_o glorious_o reveal_v see_v mat._n 13._o 26._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o and_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v nigh_o paraphrase_n 28._o and_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n thus_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n apostle_n and_o other_o that_o have_v so_o long_o be_v persecute_v by_o the_o jew_n look_v up_o and_o hold_v up_o their_o head_n with_o cheerfulness_n as_o know_v that_o to_o they_o redemption_n approach_v and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o danger_n which_o encompass_v they_o see_v act._n 3._o a._n and_o rom._n 13._o b._n and_o rom._n 8._o l._n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o figtree_n and_o all_o the_o tree_n 30._o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o see_v and_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v now_o nigh_o at_o hand_n paraphrase_n 30._o put_v forth_o leave_v mat._n 24._o 32._o and_o mar._n 12._o 28._o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o
fright_n think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o vision_n of_o some_o spirit_n without_o any_o real_a body_n join_v unto_o it_o 38._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v and_o why_o do_v thought_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n paraphrase_n 38._o you_o doubt_v or_o suspect_v i_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n without_o a_o body_n 39_o behold_v my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n that_o it_n be_v i_o myself_o handle_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v paraphrase_n 39_o it_o be_v very_o i_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 40._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n paraphrase_n 40._o give_v they_o leave_v to_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n 41._o and_o while_o they_o yet_o believe_v not_o for_o joy_n and_o wonder_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o have_v you_o here_o any_o meat_n paraphrase_n 41._o and_o the_o great_a and_o more_o transport_v their_o joy_n be_v the_o less_o confident_a be_v they_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o certain_a belief_n of_o it_o he_o call_v for_o some_o meat_n 42._o and_o they_o give_v he_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o broil_a fish_n and_o of_o a_o honey_n comb_n 43._o and_o he_o take_v it_o and_o do_v eat_v before_o they_o 44._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o while_o i_o be_v yet_o with_o you_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o the_o psalm_n concern_v i_o paraphrase_n 44._o what_o you_o now_o see_v i_o do_v foretell_v when_o i_o be_v among_o you_o before_o my_o crucifixion_n &_o be_v agreeable_a to_o all_o the_o several_a image_n and_o prediction_n of_o i_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 45._o then_o open_v he_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n paraphrase_n 45._o then_o by_o the_o special_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n especial_o which_o concern_v the_o messiah_n 46._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o thus_o it_o behove_v christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o to_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a the_o three_o day_n 47._o and_o that_o repentance_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v preach_v in_o his_o name_n among_o all_o nation_n begin_v at_o jerusalem_n 48._o and_o you_o be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 46_o 47_o 48._o the_o sum_n of_o which_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o that_o the_o messiah_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o his_o apostle_n the_o witness_n thereof_o shall_v after_o his_o resurrection_n preach_v repentance_n and_o upon_o that_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o jerusalem_n and_o through_o all_o judea_n first_o and_o then_o to_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n 49._o and_o behold_v i_o send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o tarry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a paraphrase_n 49._o to_o which_o end_n he_o promise_v immediate_o to_o send_v they_o the_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o god_n the_o father_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o so_o to_o install_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o office_n till_o which_o time_n he_o command_v they_o all_o to_o stay_v and_o not_o to_o stiree_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 50._o and_o he_o lead_v they_o out_o as_o far_o as_o to_o bethany_n and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v they_o 51._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v while_o he_o bless_v they_o he_o be_v part_v from_o they_o and_o carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 51._o act._n 1._o 9_o 52._o and_o they_o worship_v he_o and_o return_v to_o jerusalem_n with_o great_a joy_n 53._o and_o they_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n praise_v and_o bless_v god_n amen_o paraphrase_n 53._o constant_o at_o the_o time_n of_o devotion_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o d._n in_o some_o of_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxiv_o v._o 18._o cleophas_n this_o cleophas_n say_v 〈◊〉_d hegesippus_n be_v the_o brother_n of_o joseph_n marys_n husband_n and_o so_o the_o repute_a uncle_n of_o christ_n who_o son_n simeon_n say_v eusebius_n there_o be_v by_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n then_o live_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n after_o james_n as_o be_v near_o of_o kin_n to_o our_o saviour_n the_o gospel_n according_a to_o s._n john_n chap._n i._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v paraphrase_n 1_o 2._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n before_o all_o time_n before_o any_o thing_n be_v create_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v a_o subsistence_n and_o that_o subsistence_n with_o his_o father_n of_o who_o he_o be_v beget_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o be_v himself_o eternal_a god_n and_o be_v by_o his_o father_n in_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n design_v to_o be_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n know_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 1._o b._n he_o be_v here_o fit_o express_v by_o that_o title_n the_o word_n paraphrase_n 3._o this_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v at_o first_o create_v 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 4._o he_o bring_v with_o he_o that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v worthy_o call_v life_n c._n 6._o 63._o and_o 12._o 50._o because_o it_o lead_v to_o holy_a life_n here_o such_o as_o god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o accept_v of_o through_o christ_n and_o to_o reward_v eternal_o whereas_o the_o law_n be_v the_o bring_n in_o of_o death_n see_v c._n 10._o 10._o and_o this_o vivificall_a doctrine_n be_v the_o mean_n design_v by_o god_n to_o lead_v and_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n especial_o the_o jew_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n c._n 8._o 12._o 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v it_o not_o paraphrase_n 5._o though_o through_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o have_v no_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o 6._o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n paraphrase_n 6._o there_o come_v a_o man_n with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o preach_v repentance_n to_o the_o lewes_z 7._o the_o same_o come_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d witness_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v by_o god_n send_v on_o purpose_n to_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n the_o true_a teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n that_o so_o by_o that_o testimony_n of_o his_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v on_o he_o 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o light_n paraphrase_n 8._o this_o john_n be_v not_o the_o messiah_n but_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o his_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n be_v to_o 9_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n man_n which_o light_v every_o man_n note_v a_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 9_o that_o word_n which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v christ_n be_v that_o true_a light_n eminent_o that_o which_o light_n be_v define_v to_o be_v able_a to_o refresh_v and_o warm_v the_o cold_a and_o to_o enlighten_v the_o dark_a heart_n and_o he_o as_o the_o sun_n after_o a_o long_a darkness_n of_o night_n be_v now_o rise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n see_v v._n 10._o and_o c_o 9_o 5._o and_o 12._o 46._o and_o be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n shine_v forth_o to_o every_o man_n therein_o 10._o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 10._o this_o word_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o world_n in_o so_o eminent_a a_o manner_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o but_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o he_o 11._o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o paraphrase_n 11._o and_o therefore_o
undertake_v this_o new_a course_n and_o forsake_v the_o former_a nor_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o your_o eye_n many_o thing_n have_v great_a force_n in_o they_o who_o beginning_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n or_o at_o all_o know_v by_o man_n 8._o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 8._o as_o for_o example_n the_o wind_n which_o though_o no_o body_n know_v from_o what_o part_n precise_o it_o come_v what_o beginning_n it_o have_v and_o how_o produce_v and_o when_o it_o rise_v or_o what_o become_v of_o it_o when_o it_o cease_v yet_o have_v most_o discernible_a effect_n come_v with_o a_o great_a force_n and_o noise_n which_o be_v evidence_n enough_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n be_v hear_v by_o all_o man_n and_o so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o that_o undertake_v to_o be_v a_o proselyte_n of_o christ_n he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o influence_n that_o be_v convey_v to_o he_o from_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v wonderful_a thing_n be_v discernible_o another_o kind_n of_o man_n than_o he_o be_v before_o and_o so_o his_o new_a birth_n be_v and_o must_v be_v see_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o growth_n etc._n etc._n discernible_a to_o himself_o and_o other_o though_o the_o beginning_n or_o source_n or_o mean_n of_o convey_v this_o unto_o he_o be_v undiscernible_a see_v mar._n 4._o 26._o 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v paraphrase_n 9_o nicodemus_n still_o continue_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n and_o possibility_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o what_o christ_n say_v and_o therefore_o still_o question_v how_o this_o can_v be_v 10._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n of_o israel_n and_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 10._o to_o which_o jesus_n answer_v this_o that_o i_o say_v of_o new_a birth_n in_o baptism_n be_v not_o only_o agreeable_a to_o but_o perfect_o a_o piece_n of_o your_o doctrine_n about_o proselyte_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o thou_o be_v a_o learned_a jew_n a_o pharisee_n and_o master_n in_o israel_n shall_v not_o understand_v it_o see_v mat._n 3._o a._n and_o joh._n 13._o b._n 11._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o do_v know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n paraphrase_n 11._o the_o thing_n that_o thou_o so_o wonder_v at_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o and_o assure_v you_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o but_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o believe_v i_o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n paraphrase_n 12._o be_v not_o believe_v or_o understand_v v._n 9_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a law_n see_v v._n 31._o be_v a_o argument_n that_o thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n will_v not_o be_v receive_v by_o you_o 13._o and_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 13._o as_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o be_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_o the_o very_a messiah_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n that_o be_o nâ—w_o a_o man_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o and_o again_o that_o i_o be_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o thereby_o to_o fulfil_v what_o be_v typify_v by_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o mean_v to_o bring_v all_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o everlasting_a life_n as_o all_o that_o look_v on_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v cure_v of_o whatsoever_o disease_n 16._o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o herein_o have_v god_n unspeakable_a love_n be_v express_v to_o all_o mankind_n that_o he_o have_v send_v his_o eternal_a son_n to_o assume_v our_o nature_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o give_v example_n of_o holy_a life_n and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n all_o on_o this_o one_o design_n that_o every_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o shall_v receive_v and_o obey_v he_o shall_v be_v rescue_v from_o eternal_a death_n and_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o eternal_a life_n 17._o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 17._o for_o this_o my_o mission_n from_o god_n my_o father_n be_v design_v all_o in_o mercy_n and_o charity_n not_o to_o punish_v or_o condemn_v any_o man_n but_o on_o purpose_n that_o all_o man_n may_v be_v rescue_v from_o punishment_n 18._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o he_o that_o receive_v and_o obey_v i_o be_v by_o i_o secure_v that_o he_o shall_v escape_v all_o punishment_n only_o he_o that_o reject_v i_o be_v certain_o condemn_v by_o the_o purport_n of_o that_o very_a covenant_n of_o which_o mercy_n to_o believer_n be_v the_o principal_a part_n all_o other_o be_v absolute_o exclude_v for_o that_o great_a sin_n of_o refuse_v of_o christ_n now_o send_v to_o he_o as_o have_v not_o embrace_v that_o only_a remedy_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o he_o 19_o and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 19_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v aggravate_v your_o sin_n and_o punishment_n that_o when_o god_n make_v such_o provision_n for_o you_o when_o christ_n come_v to_o enlighten_v and_o take_v man_n off_o from_o all_o their_o former_a evil_a course_n they_o be_v so_o besot_v to_o their_o own_o sinful_a way_n that_o they_o choose_v rather_o to_o continue_v in_o they_o then_o to_o be_v reform_v and_o purify_v by_o christ_n or_o but_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n by_o he_o 20._o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v paraphrase_n 20._o but_o as_o he_o that_o fear_v come_v into_o the_o light_n it_o be_v certain_a he_o have_v somewhat_o to_o conceal_v and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o part_v with_o it_o so_o the_o refuse_v to_o come_v and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o duty_n by_o i_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o that_o man_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o mean_n to_o continue_v so_o who_o can_v venture_v his_o action_n in_o the_o light_n for_o fear_v they_o be_v find_v faulty_a and_o he_o engage_v to_o reform_v they_o 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a because_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n paraphrase_n 21._o whereas_o he_o that_o live_v a_o justifyable_a life_n or_o resolve_v to_o amend_v what_o be_v amiss_o a_o sincere_a upright_a person_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o a_o director_n will_v come_v cheerful_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o way_n of_o strict_a duty_n and_o venture_v to_o have_v his_o action_n judge_v of_o whether_o they_o be_v right_a or_o no_o which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o what_o he_o do_v he_o do_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptize_v paraphrase_n 22._o and_o receive_v those_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o baptize_v they_o 23._o and_o john_n also_o be_v baptise_v in_o aenon_n near_o to_o salem_n because_o there_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v
the_o water_n step_v in_o be_v make_v whole_a of_o whatsoever_o disease_n he_o have_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o a_o angel_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v a_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n see_v note_n on_o act._n 12._o d._n and_o here_o note_v a._n 5._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v there_o which_o have_v a_o infirmity_n thirty_o and_o eight_o year_n 6._o when_o jesus_n see_v he_o lie_v and_o know_v that_o he_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n in_o that_o case_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o will_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a paraphrase_n 6._o have_v a_o tedious_a chronical_a sickness_n of_o it_o 7._o the_o impotent_a man_n answer_v he_o sir_n i_o have_v no_o man_n when_o the_o water_n be_v trouble_v to_o put_v i_o into_o the_o pool_n but_o while_o i_o be_o come_v another_o step_v down_o before_o i_o 8._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o rise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 9_o and_o immediate_o the_o man_n be_v make_v whole_a and_o take_v up_o his_o bed_n and_o walk_v and_o on_o the_o same_o day_n be_v the_o sabbath_n 10._o the_o jew_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v cure_v it_o be_v the_o sabbath_n day_n it_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o 〈◊〉_d carry_v thy_o bed_n paraphrase_n 10._o the_o carry_v of_o thy_o bed_n be_v the_o carry_v of_o a_o burden_n and_o that_o a_o labour_n contrary_a to_o the_o sabbatick_a rest_n and_o therefore_o unlawful_a to_o be_v do_v by_o thou_o 11._o he_o answer_v they_o he_o that_o make_v i_o whole_a the_o same_o say_v unto_o i_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 12._o then_o ask_v they_o he_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o say_v unto_o thou_o take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 13._o and_o he_o that_o be_v heal_v wist_v not_o who_o it_o be_v for_o jesus_n 〈◊〉_d have_v convey_v himself_o away_o a_o multitude_n be_v in_o that_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a multitude_n that_o be_v there_o at_o the_o time_n jesus_n have_v opportunity_n to_o depart_v from_o among_o they_o without_o any_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o it_o 14._o afterwards_o jesus_n find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o behold_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_n no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 14._o the_o cure_n that_o be_v late_o wrought_v upon_o thou_o thou_o know_v not_o by_o who_o must_v oblige_v thou_o to_o a_o upright_a reformation_n of_o life_n or_o else_o thou_o be_v to_o expect_v more_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o that_o disease_n be_v 15._o the_o man_n depart_v and_o tell_v the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v jesus_n which_o have_v make_v he_o whole_a 16._o and_o therefore_o do_v the_o jew_n persecute_v jesus_n and_o seek_v to_o slay_v he_o because_o he_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n paraphrase_n 16._o both_o wrought_v a_o cure_n which_o they_o think_v unlawful_a on_o the_o sabbath_n mar._n 3._o 2._o and_o also_o bid_v he_o to_o carry_v his_o bed_n v_o 10._o 17._o but_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v 〈◊〉_d hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v paraphrase_n 17._o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o he_o because_o of_o his_o cure_n on_o the_o sabbath_n jesus_n make_v this_o reply_n god_n my_o father_n from_o who_o rest_n you_o take_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o so_o rest_v from_o all_o work_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n but_o that_o ever_o since_o he_o have_v do_v work_n of_o providence_n see_v chrysostome_n hom_n 10._o in_o gen._n p._n 63._o and_o of_o preservation_n and_o mercy_n every_o day_n and_o why_o may_v not_o i_o his_o son_n do_v so_o without_o exception_n my_o father_n action_n and_o i_o be_v the_o same_o 18._o therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o more_o to_o kill_v he_o not_o only_o because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o 〈◊〉_d say_v also_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_o himself_o equal_a with_o god_n paraphrase_n 18._o which_o the_o jew_n that_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v be_v of_o the_o very_a divine_a nature_n as_o a_o son_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o his_o father_n and_o therefore_o equal_a with_o god_n â—â—erpreted_v to_o be_v a_o blasphemy_n in_o he_o who_o they_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 19_o then_o answer_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v for_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o do_v these_o also_o do_v the_o son_n likewise_o paraphrase_n 19_o to_o this_o exception_n of_o they_o against_o christ_n he_o answer_v although_o i_o affirm_v myself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_o right_o conclude_v by_o you_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o my_o father_n yet_o this_o be_v far_o from_o be_v matter_n of_o impiety_n in_o i_o far_o from_o oppose_v myself_o against_o god_n for_o i_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o express_a will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reasonable_a for_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v_o 17._o that_o my_o father_n action_n will_v justify_v i_o in_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 20._o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a thing_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v paraphrase_n 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o infinite_a love_n my_o father_n bear_v to_o i_o he_o communicate_v all_o thing_n to_o i_o and_o by_o that_o mean_v you_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n than_o this_o cure_v a_o sick_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n can_v amount_v to_o 21._o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v they_o even_o so_o the_o son_n quicken_v who_o he_o will_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o even_o to_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o dead_a far_o great_a than_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o sick_a my_o father_n have_v communicate_v his_o power_n to_o i_o and_o as_o my_o father_n raise_v so_o will_v i_o whosoever_o i_o please_v 22._o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_v angel_n or_o man_n my_o father_n do_v it_o not_o himself_o but_o have_v put_v all_o into_o the_o son_n hand_n both_o the_o present_a govern_n of_o the_o church_n and_o final_a sentence_n of_o all_o 23._o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v he_o paraphrase_n 23._o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v no_o fault_n in_o i_o to_o say_v what_o i_o do_v v._n 17._o though_o it_o be_v the_o equal_v myself_o with_o the_o father_n so_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a hypocrisy_n in_o you_o to_o think_v and_o pretend_v that_o you_o zealous_o honour_v my_o father_n when_o you_o do_v despise_v and_o dishonour_v i_o which_o be_o send_v with_o this_o power_n at_o this_o time_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v honour_v by_o all_o man_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o my_o father_n be_v honour_v that_o so_o i_o may_v work_v a_o reformation_n among_o you_o 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n paraphrase_n 24._o this_o be_v so_o perfect_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o on_o your_o hee_n and_o harken_v to_o i_o at_o this_o time_n and_o believe_v and_o entertain_v my_o doctrine_n as_o the_o message_n of_o god_n depend_v your_o eternal_a well-being_n your_o escape_v eternal_a death_n and_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 25._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v paraphrase_n 25._o and_o i_o assure_v you_o this_o power_n which_o god_n my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o at_o this_o time_n extend_v to_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o to_o raise_v the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n as_o also_o sinner_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n of_o sin_n which_o power_n you_o shall_v short_o see_v nay_o in_o the_o spiritual_a sense_n be_v already_o exercise_v by_o i_o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o paraphrase_n
and_o pass_v through_o all_o the_o trial_n of_o this_o life_n constant_a and_o persevere_v they_o be_v daily_o supply_v with_o more_o grace_n here_o and_o reward_v with_o high_a proportionable_a degree_n of_o glory_n one_o thing_n only_o must_v here_o be_v far_o add_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o peculiar_a degree_n and_o manner_n not_o only_o to_o be_v believer_n but_o constant_a close_a attendant_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o twelve_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n ch_n 17._o 6._o for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v that_o no_o one_o be_v lose_v but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n v_o 12._o for_o they_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n v_o 17._o of_o they_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v send_v they_o etc._n etc._n v._n 18._o give_v they_o the_o same_o commission_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v and_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o his_o pray_v after_o for_o believer_n v_o 20_o 21._o which_o being_n there_o set_v down_o as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n again_o v_o 22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o he_o give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v give_v christ_n seem_v a_o distant_a thing_n from_o their_o behold_v his_o glory_n ver_fw-la 24._o the_o former_a be_v the_o fit_v they_o with_o gift_n to_o succeed_v he_o on_o earth_n the_o latter_a the_o beatific_a vision_n in_o heaven_n and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o the_o same_o phrase_n to_o be_v use_v in_o a_o more_o eminent_a and_o restrain_a sense_n sometime_o then_o other_o and_o so_o they_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n may_v sometime_o be_v believer_n only_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o context_n enforce_v it_o disciple_n peculiarly_a and_o according_o in_o that_o 17_o the_o chap._n v._n 9_o and_o 12._o it_o be_v only_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o where_o yet_o as_o appear_v the_o disciple_n only_o be_v mean_v yet_o this_o addition_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v reasonable_o think_v to_o denote_v this_o by_o a_o propriety_n whereby_o the_o world_n sometime_o signify_v those_o that_o deal_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n secular_a person_n whereas_o the_o twelve_o forsake_v the_o world_n their_o trade_n and_o calling_n there_o and_o follow_v christ_n and_o so_o be_v peculiar_o give_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 53._o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v brief_o be_v explain_v and_o that_o first_o by_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o figure_n or_o idiom_n frequent_a in_o these_o writer_n whereby_o the_o part_n set_v down_o separately_z do_v signify_v the_o whole_a which_o consist_v of_o those_o part_n so_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n set_v to_o signify_v the_o whole_a compage_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 3._o e._n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o so_o christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o bone_n eph._n 5._o 30._o and_o here_o the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o christ_n himself_o second_o by_o observe_v the_o notion_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n frequent_o use_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v our_o mortal_a condition_n which_o this_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v subject_a to_o whereupon_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o add_v neither_o can_v corruption_n inherit_v incorruption_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 16._o e._n but_o also_o this_o mortal_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v subject_a to_o much_o weakness_n and_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n as_o isa_n 31._o 3._o the_o egyptian_n be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n and_o their_o horse_n flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n that_o be_v weak_a helper_n unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o v_o 1._o so_o when_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o through_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v in_o many_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n he_o preach_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o it_o note_v christ_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n quite_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o jew_n expect_v their_o messiah_n shall_v come_v in_o that_o christ_n which_o be_v look_v on_o now_o so_o mean_o and_o be_v afterward_o crucify_v by_o they_o 3_o lie_v by_o observe_v the_o occasion_n of_o christ_n discourse_n here_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o christ_n to_o accommodate_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o occasion_n so_o mat._n 4._o 19_o when_o he_o call_v the_o fisherman_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o fisher_n of_o man_n so_o joh._n 4._o 10_o 14._o and_o v_o 31._o and_o here_o v_o 26_o 27._o and_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v thus_o begin_v they_o follow_v he_o for_o his_o loaf_n v_o 26._o he_o reprehend_v that_o in_o they_o and_o bid_v they_o seek_v and_o desire_v that_o food_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v that_o doctrine_n of_o he_o which_o be_v food_n for_o their_o soul_n and_o be_v receive_v and_o digest_v and_o turn_v into_o increase_n of_o good_a life_n in_o they_o will_v bring_v they_o to_o immortality_n they_o ask_v he_o the_o way_n for_o they_o to_o do_v this_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o v_o 29._o they_o thereupon_o call_v for_o a_o sign_n a_o miracle_n to_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v v_o 30._o and_o they_o instance_n in_o moses_n who_o bring_v they_o manna_n from_o heaven_n and_o they_o will_v have_v he_o do_v some_o such_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o v_o 31._o upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o begin_v and_o compare_v himself_o with_o that_o manna_n and_o show_v how_o much_o he_o surpass_v that_o and_o so_o continue_v that_o comparison_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o bread_n as_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v this_o short_a life_n which_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v call_v life_n but_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o donour_n and_o publisher_n of_o eternal_a life_n v_o 33._o upon_o this_o speech_n of_o he_o the_o jew_n murmur_n v_o 41._o that_o he_o shall_v call_v himself_o the_o bread_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n christ_n resume_v that_o speech_n and_o speak_v it_o with_o all_o confidence_n i_o be_o that_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o be_v that_o spiritual_a food_n that_o will_v bring_v man_n to_o everlasting_a life_n v_o 50._o and_o this_o bread_n say_v he_o be_v his_o flesh_n which_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n v_o 51._o that_o be_v he_o will_v die_v for_o this_o end_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o immortal_a life_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n upon_o this_o as_o if_o they_o understand_v nothing_o all_o this_o while_n though_o he_o have_v first_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o express_v all_o by_o believe_v on_o he_o v_o 29_o and_o 35._o and_o only_o take_v up_o this_o more_o obscure_a figurative_a speech_n by_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o their_o proposal_n they_o ask_v in_o a_o senseless_a perverse_a manner_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v v_o 52._o to_o which_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o confident_a answer_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v etc._n etc._n still_o meaning_n what_o all_o this_o while_n he_o have_v mean_v in_o opposition_n to_o their_o manna_n that_o hiâ—_n doctrine_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o which_o he_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v purchase_v for_o they_o by_o his_o death_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a food_n for_o their_o soul_n which_o will_v establish_v or_o comfort_n or_o sustain_v their_o heart_n that_o be_v maintain_v spiritual_a life_n in_o they_o and_o that_o which_o will_v become_v eternal_a v_o 54._o all_o which_o be_v put_v together_o make_v up_o this_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n this_o mortal_a despise_v crucify_a christ_n that_o take_v our_o flesh_n on_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n here_o live_v and_o die_v to_o reveal_v his_o father_n will_n unto_o we_o and_o work_v belief_n in_o we_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o believe_a and_o obey_v of_o who_o will_v as_o food_n sustain_v corporal_a life_n beget_v and_o maintain_v spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o eternity_n by_o which_o
also_o appear_v what_o faith_n it_o be_v which_o be_v look_v on_o by_o christ_n as_o so_o high_o necessary_a even_o that_o which_o be_v here_o express_v by_o feed_v on_o this_o spiritual_a food_n not_o only_o eat_v but_o digest_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n such_o a_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v present_a influence_n on_o our_o life_n obey_v not_o only_o understand_v his_o command_n embrace_v his_o promise_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v make_v undertake_v the_o performance_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o and_o not_o only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o life_n and_o the_o charity_n and_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o charity_n so_o great_a as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n even_o for_o enemy_n to_o transcribe_v and_o practice_v that_o also_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o without_o this_o we_o have_v no_o life_n in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 55._o indeed_o one_o principal_a notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v former_o explain_v see_v note_n on_o lu._n 16._o a._n to_o signify_v true_o valuable_a or_o durable_a or_o true_o valuable_a because_o it_o be_v durable_a and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a meat_n or_o true_o meat_n be_v explain_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n v_o 48._o that_o on_o which_o he_o that_o feed_v shall_v live_v for_o ever_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o v_o 27._o and_o opposite_a to_o manna_n on_o which_o they_o that_o feed_v die_v v_o 49._o and_o this_o 1._o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_o note_v some_o special_a eminency_n wherein_o any_o attribute_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o resemblance_n it_o than_o signify_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o be_v more_o eminent_o that_o by_o which_o it_o be_v resemble_v then_o that_o itself_o be_v as_o i_o be_o the_o true_a vine_n that_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o bear_v grape_n which_o yield_v wine_n which_o make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v not_o near_o so_o able_a and_o proper_a to_o refresh_v a_o thirsty_a person_n as_o i_o be_o as_o my_o command_n and_o promise_n be_v so_o s._n john_n of_o christ_n c._n 1._o 9_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a so_o heb._n 8._o 2._o heaven_n be_v the_o true_a tabernacle_n that_o of_o which_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v but_o a_o dark_a and_o poor_a resemblance_n and_o so_o this_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d true_a bread_n v_o 32._o and_o true_o meat_n here_o that_o be_v more_o nutritive_a and_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v then_o meat_n and_o bread_n be_v 2_o dly_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o particular_a matter_n to_o which_o it_o be_v here_o apply_v viz._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n that_o which_o feed_v one_o for_o a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n and_o enlarge_v his_o life_n but_o so_o long_o be_v not_o true_o food_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v so_o call_v at_o least_o not_o so_o in_o comparison_n with_o that_o which_o keep_v he_o alive_a so_o as_o life_n be_v adequate_o opposite_a to_o death_n that_o be_v forever_o and_o so_o with_o we_o the_o word_n false_a signify_v fade_v transitory_a that_o which_o will_v fail_v we_o when_o it_o be_v most_o of_o advantage_n for_o we_o to_o receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o chap._n vii_o 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n walk_v in_o galilee_n for_o he_o will_v not_o walk_v in_o jury_n because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o paraphrase_n 1._o go_v about_o preach_v through_o the_o city_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o rather_o choose_v to_o do_v it_o then_o in_o judea_n because_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n at_o jerusalem_n seek_v for_o some_o advantage_n or_o occasion_n to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n 2._o now_o the_o jew_n feast_n of_o tabernacle_n be_v at_o hand_n 3._o his_o brethren_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o depart_v hence_o and_o go_v into_o judea_n that_o thy_o disciple_n also_o may_v see_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o do_v paraphrase_n 3._o on_o this_o occasion_n his_o kindred_n v._n 5._o say_v unto_o he_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o that_o the_o many_o which_o be_v wont_a to_o follow_v thou_o there_o may_v see_v the_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v 4._o for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o secret_a and_o he_o himself_o seek_v to_o note_v a_o be_v authority_n know_v open_o if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o whosoever_o will_v gain_v a_o authority_n among_o the_o people_n in_o any_o reason_n must_v not_o do_v his_o miracle_n private_o therefore_o what_o ever_o thou_o do_v do_v it_o in_o judea_n as_o public_o as_o thou_o can_v 5._o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n believe_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 5._o this_o they_o say_v as_o not_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o either_o suspect_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o miracle_n or_o else_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o may_v acquire_v he_o that_o authority_n which_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o pretend_v to_o 6._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o your_o time_n be_v always_o ready_a 7._o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a paraphrase_n 6_o 7._o jesus_n therefore_o to_o rectify_v this_o mistake_n of_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a for_o i_o to_o be_v so_o public_a because_o the_o doctrine_n that_o i_o teach_v be_v contrary_a and_o odious_a to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o present_a prevail_a power_n of_o the_o jew_n you_o may_v appear_v wheresoever_o you_o will_v be_v not_o under_o any_o such_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v or_o teach_v as_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v among_o the_o pharisee_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o jew_n 8._o go_v you_o up_o to_o this_o feast_n i_o go_v not_o yet_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o 〈◊〉_d time_n be_v not_o not_o yet_o full_o come_v paraphrase_n 8._o you_o may_v go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o feast_n as_o public_o as_o you_o please_v but_o i_o shall_v not_o go_v yet_o when_o you_o go_v or_o with_o you_o because_o my_o time_n of_o go_v up_o in_o such_o a_o public_a capacity_n v_o 10._o be_v not_o yet_o come_v 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o according_o he_o stay_v a_o while_n after_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o kindred_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o now_o abode_n 10._o but_o when_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v up_o then_o go_v he_o also_o up_o unto_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a paraphrase_n 10._o soon_o after_o his_o kindred_n be_v go_v he_o also_o follow_v but_o more_o private_o with_o small_a company_n attend_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 11._o then_o the_o jew_n seek_v he_o at_o the_o feast_n and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o 12._o and_o there_o be_v much_o murmur_v among_o the_o people_n concern_v he_o for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n paraphrase_n 12._o dispute_v argue_v among_o they_o some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o upright_a man_n and_o one_o that_o teach_v the_o truth_n other_o deny_v and_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n and_o seduce_v the_o people_n 13._o howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o way_n of_o oration_n to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n a._n either_o for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o because_o the_o people_n be_v so_o divide_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o he_o that_o either_o speak_n for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o will_v have_v be_v perilous_a 14._o now_o about_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v paraphrase_n 14._o now_o on_o some_o middle_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n on_o one_o of_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o which_o the_o feast_n consist_v but_o neither_o on_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o last_o of_o they_o v_o 37._o 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvail_v say_v how_o know_v this_o man_n g._n letter_n have_v never_o learn_v paraphrase_n 15._o how_o come_v he_o
father_n paraphrase_n 38._o i_o do_v after_o the_o example_n of_o my_o father_n and_o you_o of_o you_o in_o proportion_n 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 39_o in_o his_o obedience_n and_o virtue_n be_v like_o he_o as_o child_n resemble_v their_o natural_a parent_n in_o their_o nature_n and_o feature_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o you_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o that_o abraham_n be_v a_o hospitable_a person_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o command_n will_v have_v be_v very_o far_o from_o design_v the_o death_n of_o any_o the_o mean_a prophet_n for_o no_o other_o crime_n but_o that_o of_o bring_v god_n truth_n unto_o he_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v you_o 41._o you_o do_v the_o deed_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o unto_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n paraphrase_n 41._o you_o have_v another_o father_n not_o willing_o own_v by_o you_o and_o he_o you_o be_v like_a in_o your_o action_n hereupon_o they_o reply_v none_o have_v dubious_a parent_n but_o they_o that_o be_v unlawful_o beget_v we_o be_v not_o such_o we_o be_v none_o of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o style_n of_o child_n of_o whoredom_n be_v give_v hos_fw-la 2._o 4._o but_o own_a and_o acknowledge_v by_o god_n as_o his_o only_a child_n 42._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i_o proceed_v forth_o and_o come_v from_o god_n neither_o come_v i_o of_o myself_o but_o he_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 42._o jesus_n answer_v your_o hate_v of_o i_o be_v a_o certain_a argument_n that_o god_n be_v not_o your_o father_n for_o i_o be_o send_v immediate_o from_o he_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o what_o i_o do_v be_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n not_o on_o my_o own_o motion_n or_o any_o business_n or_o errand_n of_o i_o or_o as_o false_a prophet_n without_o mission_n 43._o why_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v my_o speech_n even_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n paraphrase_n 43._o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n who_o command_n you_o receive_v and_o obey_v as_o child_n you_o will_v know_v my_o language_n be_v indeed_o the_o very_a language_n of_o that_o father_n but_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a the_o thing_n that_o make_v you_o not_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v not_o want_v of_o mean_n of_o conviction_n that_o my_o doctrine_n come_v from_o god_n but_o because_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o your_o humour_n you_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v it_o you_o have_v not_o affection_n capable_a of_o it_o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n 〈◊〉_d you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o 〈◊〉_d abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o it_o paraphrase_n 44._o the_o practice_n which_o the_o devil_n offer_v to_o you_o or_o have_v practise_v before_o you_o you_o like_v much_o better_o than_o those_o which_o i_o commend_v to_o you_o he_o be_v from_o the_o first_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o he_o malicious_a and_o proud_a and_o bloody_a and_o soon_o apostatise_v from_o god_n and_o the_o right_a way_n for_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o truth_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o for_o he_o to_o lie_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o infidelity_n be_v natural_a and_o proper_a to_o he_o 45._o 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n you_o believe_v i_o not_o paraphrase_n 45._o it_o be_v neither_o the_o inevidence_n of_o my_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o weakness_n of_o your_o understanding_n that_o keep_v you_o from_o believe_v i_o and_o embrace_v my_o doctrine_n the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o reject_v i_o be_v my_o speak_v the_o truth_n that_o heavenly_a pure_a perfect_a rule_n of_o practice_n which_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o for_o your_o turn_n be_v vehement_o resist_v by_o your_o passion_n and_o prejudices_fw-la 46._o which_o of_o you_o convince_v i_o of_o sin_n and_o if_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o paraphrase_n 46._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o have_v no_o fault_n or_o imposture_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n nothing_o to_o produce_v or_o prove_v against_o i_o and_o the_o tree_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v truth_n when_o i_o speak_v it_o 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n paraphrase_n 47._o if_o you_o have_v true_a piety_n in_o you_o then_o certain_o my_o doctrine_n be_v from_o god_n will_v be_v acceptable_a to_o you_o and_o you_o will_v embrace_v it_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_v we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o note_n d_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n paraphrase_n 48._o to_o this_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o reply_n but_o to_o fall_v into_o reproachful_a language_n against_o he_o call_z him_z samaritan_n a_o word_n of_o reproach_n and_o madman_n see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o a_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v dishonour_n i_o paraphrase_n 49._o that_o i_o do_v no_o vicious_a extravagant_a thing_n appear_v by_o my_o seek_a no_o honour_n to_o myself_o not_o come_v in_o my_o own_o name_n but_o refer_v all_o my_o embassy_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o you_o do_v all_o that_o your_o malice_n can_v invent_v to_o defame_v i_o 50._o and_o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n there_o be_v one_o that_o 〈◊〉_d seek_v and_o judge_v paraphrase_n 50._o and_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o although_o i_o do_v not_o seek_v after_o my_o own_o glory_n yet_o my_o father_n do_v tender_o observe_v whether_o i_o be_o honour_v or_o dishonour_v and_o pass_v sentence_n on_o man_n severe_o for_o it_o see_v deut._n 18._o 19_o otherwise_o as_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n of_o i_o i_o look_v after_o so_o your_o reproach_n will_v not_o touch_v i_o 51._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o see_v death_n paraphrase_n 51._o as_o it_o be_v i_o can_v be_v so_o unkind_a to_o you_o as_o thus_o to_o leave_v you_o in_o this_o contempt_n so_o dangerous_a to_o you_o whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n your_o receive_n of_o the_o message_n which_o i_o bring_v you_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v you_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o rescue_v you_o from_o eternal_a torment_n 52._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n unto_o he_o now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o haste_v a_o devil_n abraham_n be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o say_v if_o a_o man_n keep_v my_o say_n he_o shall_v never_o taste_v of_o death_n paraphrase_n 52._o art_n mad_a see_v c._n 7._o 20._o b._n 53._o be_v thou_o great_a than_o our_o father_n abraham_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o the_o prophet_n be_v dead_a who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o paraphrase_n 53._o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o free_v from_o die_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o power_n do_v thou_o assume_v to_o thyself_o to_o bestow_v privilege_n which_o god_n never_o give_v to_o they_o who_o he_o so_o much_o favour_v 54._o jesus_n answer_v if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d honour_v myself_o my_o honour_n be_v nothing_o it_o be_v my_o father_n that_o honour_v i_o of_o who_o you_o say_v that_o he_o be_v your_o god_n paraphrase_n 54._o jesus_n reply_v i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o myself_o the_o power_n which_o i_o have_v i_o have_v from_o he_o who_o certain_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v great_a than_o abraham_n own_v he_o as_o your_o god_n he_o have_v testify_v sufficient_o of_o i_o by_o voice_n from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n 55._o yet_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v he_o not_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o liar_n like_v unto_o you_o but_o i_o know_v he_o and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v his_o say_n paraphrase_n 55._o this_o father_n of_o i_o who_o you_o call_v your_o god_n you_o know_v very_o imperfect_o you_o know_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o worship_n and_o obedience_n it_o be_v that_o he_o require_v but_o place_v it_o in_o external_a legal_a performance_n i_o come_v to_o tell_v you_o his_o will_n more_o perfect_o and_o to_o this_o end_n have_v my_o message_n
that_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v they_o by_o name_n 〈◊〉_d that_o refer_v to_o the_o custom_n of_o shepherd_n that_o be_v so_o conversant_a among_o their_o sheep_n that_o they_o know_v they_o several_o see_v v._n 14._o and_o 27._o i_o know_v they_o and_o have_v a_o several_a name_n for_o every_o of_o they_o by_o which_o they_o distinguish_v and_o call_v they_o and_o each_o of_o they_o know_v and_o answer_n by_o obediential_a come_n or_o follow_v to_o that_o call_v so_o v._n 3._o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o v_o 4._o and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o v_o 14._o thus_o among_o we_o huntsman_n do_v with_o their_o hound_n and_o ploughman_n with_o their_o cattle_n and_o it_o seem_v in_o jewry_n where_o the_o feed_n of_o cattle_n be_v the_o great_a trade_n and_o where_o other_o custom_n obtain_v than_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o the_o shepherd_n do_v thus_o with_o his_o sheep_n for_o want_v of_o their_o art_n and_o usage_n of_o go_v before_o and_o lead_v and_o call_v their_o sheep_n after_o they_o which_o be_v know_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o have_v be_v among_o they_o psal_n 23._o 2_o 3._o and_o ps_n 80._o 1._o and_o ps_n 77._o 20._o our_o shepherd_n now_o go_v after_o and_o drive_v the_o sheep_n but_o the_o change_n and_o diversity_n of_o custom_n in_o divers_a country_n be_v very_o ordinary_a and_o here_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v refer_v to_o by_o v_o 4._o where_o answerable_a to_o the_o shepherd_n call_v and_o lead_v and_o go_v before_o be_v the_o sheep_n follow_v and_o know_v his_o voice_n whereas_o v_o 5._o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o his_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o be_v the_o shepherd_n particular_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o in_o the_o moral_n denote_v christ_n peculiar_a own_v these_o honest_a obedient_a humble_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o not_o in_o the_o clothing_n but_o real_a quality_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v the_o come_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o any_o man_n signify_v among_o the_o hebrew_n frequent_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n send_v a_o man_n design_v he_o appoint_v he_o to_o any_o office_n and_o so_o it_o be_v constant_o use_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n solemn_o in_o this_o form_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o say_v which_o be_v but_o their_o show_v or_o vouch_v their_o commission_n and_o so_o when_o rom._n 10._o 17._o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n not_o their_o hear_n but_o their_o be_v hear_v as_o in_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o desire_v to_o temper_v the_o brackish_a hear_n with_o sweet_a 〈◊〉_d or_o potable_a speech_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hear_n be_v use_v for_o the_o word_n or_o speech_n which_o be_v hear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o no_o man_n must_v preach_v except_o he_o be_v send_v v_o 15._o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n signify_v not_o the_o word_n which_o they_o preach_v but_o the_o commission_n from_o which_o they_o be_v authorize_v to_o preach_v to_o other_o and_o so_o for_o the_o office_n of_o judge_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o proper_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n signify_v a_o commission_n from_o god_n mediate_o or_o immediate_o for_o any_o such_o which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o any_o man_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o power_n over_o other_o it_o be_v the_o enstate_v of_o he_o in_o that_o office_n of_o power_n and_o the_o same_o will_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacerdotal_a also_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o phrase_n here_o be_v not_o those_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o which_o supposition_n this_o interpretation_n be_v build_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v or_o be_v speak_v and_o that_o may_v thus_o be_v interpret_v david_n psal_n 82._o 1._o have_v these_o word_n god_n stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o judge_v among_o the_o god_n how_o long_o will_v you_o judge_v unjust_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o place_n the_o judge_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n be_v call_v god_n by_o the_o psalmist_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n and_o again_o v_o 6._o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n and_o you_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o most_o high_a christ_n refer_v here_o to_o this_o sai_z be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v god_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v to_o who_o or_o of_o or_o concern_v who_o god_n speak_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n comprehend_v sometime_o under_o the_o word_n law_n see_v ch_z 12._o 34._o as_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v a_o three_o mention_n of_o the_o division_n of_o those_o book_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n of_o psalm_n contain_v under_o that_o branch_n if_o he_o call_v those_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v but_o ordinary_a judge_n of_o those_o time_n choose_v by_o man_n and_o by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o sanhedrim_n advance_v to_o that_o office_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o all_o nothing_o peculiar_a or_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o immediate_a mission_n from_o heaven_n in_o all_o this_o than_o how_o much_o more_o may_v he_o who_o god_n the_o father_n have_v send_v with_o his_o immediate_a commission_n into_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n descend_v on_o he_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v call_v the_o sanctify_a of_o he_o and_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n etc._n etc._n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o his_o commission_n say_v without_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v_o 36._o and_o this_o seem_v the_o most_o obvious_a clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o place_n chap._n xi_o 1._o now_o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n 2._o it_o be_v that_o mary_n which_o anoint_v the_o lord_n with_o ointment_n and_o wipe_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o hair_n who_o brother_n lazarus_n be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 2._o which_o as_o be_v chap._n 12._o 3._o set_v down_o anoint_a christ_n &c._n &c._n see_v note_n on_o luke_n 7._o b._n 3._o therefore_o his_o sister_n send_v unto_o he_o say_v lord_n behold_v he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 3._o these_o two_o woman_n be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o he_o and_o know_v his_o kindness_n to_o lazarus_n 4._o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o paraphrase_n 4._o of_o he_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n and_o for_o a_o opportunity_n for_o i_o to_o show_v my_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n in_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n see_v ch_n 9_o 3._o 5._o now_o jesus_n love_v martha_n and_o her_o sister_n and_o lazarus_n 6._o when_o he_o have_v hear_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v sick_a he_o abide_v two_o day_n still_o in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o he_o be_v 7._o 〈◊〉_d then_o after_o that_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n let_v we_o go_v into_o judea_n again_o 8._o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d of_o late_o seek_v to_o stone_n thou_o and_o go_v thou_o thither_o again_o 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n 10._o but_o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o night_n he_o stumble_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o 10._o as_o he_o that_o go_v in_o the_o day_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o shine_v to_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o stumble_v but_o only_o in_o the_o night_n when_o that_o light_n be_v go_v so_o as_o long_o as_o my_o time_n of_o exercise_v my_o function_n here_o last_v there_o be_v that_o providence_n about_o i_o which_o will_v secure_v i_o from_o all_o danger_n
reject_v by_o the_o jew_n suffer_v rise_v and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n and_o then_o upon_o the_o jew_n obstinate_a hold_v out_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o the_o greek_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heathen_a world_n 24._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o a_o corn_n of_o wheat_n fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o die_v it_o abide_v alone_o but_o if_o it_o die_v it_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n paraphrase_n 24._o assure_o my_o death_n say_v he_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o bring_v more_o unto_o the_o fall'th_n than_o my_o life_n will_v be_v as_o it_o fare_v with_o corn_n put_v into_o the_o earth_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n die_v but_o arise_v with_o abundance_n of_o increase_n 25._o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a paraphrase_n 25._o and_o so_o in_o proportion_n it_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o the_o venture_n of_o your_o life_n and_o stick_v fast_o to_o i_o be_v the_o thrivingst_a sure_a way_n of_o preserve_v yourselves_o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n be_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n paraphrase_n 26._o if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n see_v luke_n 8._o a._n he_o must_v provide_v to_o suffer_v as_o i_o shall_v and_o if_o he_o thus_o keep_v close_o to_o i_o he_o shall_v fare_v as_o well_o as_o i_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v here_o be_v reward_v by_o my_o father_n abundant_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o d._n 27._o now_o be_v my_o soul_n trouble_v and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n paraphrase_n 27._o i_o be_o not_o impassable_a or_o subject_n to_o no_o affection_n such_o as_o desire_v of_o life_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o these_o just_a as_o you_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o approach_v be_v a_o great_a perturbation_n to_o i_o which_o way_n shall_v i_o turn_v i_o shall_v i_o pray_v to_o my_o father_n to_o deliver_v i_o from_o the_o danger_n to_o rescue_v i_o from_o die_v but_o this_o be_v it_o for_o which_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o absolute_o pray_v against_o that_o 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n then_o come_v there_o note_n b_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o paraphrase_n 28._o no_o this_o shall_v be_v my_o prayer_n that_o my_o father_n will_v so_o dispose_v of_o i_o that_o i_o may_v do_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o may_v most_o tend_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o his_o name_n in_o i_o upon_o his_o say_v those_o word_n there_o come_v a_o clap_n of_o thunder_n and_o with_o it_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n audible_a in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v etc._n etc._n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thunder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o paraphrase_n 29._o and_o of_o the_o multitude_n there_o present_a some_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o thunder_n with_o which_o that_o voice_n come_v other_o of_o the_o voice_n itself_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o upon_o this_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o this_o voice_n from_o heaven_n come_v not_o to_o answer_v or_o satisfy_v i_o but_o to_o convince_v you_o and_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o faith_n or_o assure_v you_o that_o my_o death_n shall_v tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v down_o of_o sin_n and_o satan_n ch_n 16._o 11._o 32._o and_o i_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o paraphrase_n 32._o and_o i_o be_v crucify_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 1._o h._n will_n by_o that_o mean_n bring_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o believe_v on_o i_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v paraphrase_n 33._o this_o speech_n christ_n mean_v as_o a_o intimation_n not_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o also_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n this_o shall_v be_v viz._n crucifixion_n which_o be_v a_o elevation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o cross_n and_o a_o hold_v out_o the_o hand_n as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o invite_v all_o to_o he_o promise_v a_o hospitable_a reception_n see_v 〈◊〉_d 34._o the_o people_n answer_v he_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o the_o law_n that_o 〈◊〉_d christ_n abide_v for_o ever_o and_o how_o say_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v lift_v up_o who_o be_v this_o son_n of_o man_n paraphrase_n 34._o to_o this_o discourse_n about_o his_o death_n the_o people_n make_v a_o objection_n that_o their_o doctor_n have_v teach_v they_o out_o of_o scripture_n psal_n 110._o so_o the_o word_n law_n signify_v ch_n 10._o 34._o see_v note_n a._n and_o perhaps_o isai_n 40._o 8._o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o die_v and_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n they_o can_v not_o guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sure_a not_o the_o messiah_n 35._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n be_v the_o light_n with_o you_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n lest_o darkness_n 〈◊〉_d come_v upon_o you_o for_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v paraphrase_n 35._o to_o this_o he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o likely_a to_o stay_v long_o among_o you_o here_o on_o earth_n make_v use_n of_o i_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o or_o else_o you_o be_v likely_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o a_o blind_a unhappy_a condition_n for_o ever_o and_o do_v not_o upon_o your_o tradition_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o i_o shall_v always_o continue_v among_o you_o here_o because_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n 36._o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n and_o depart_v and_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o they_o paraphrase_n 36._o i_o shall_v continue_v with_o you_o but_o a_o while_n and_o therefore_o be_v sure_a you_o make_v haste_n to_o learn_v sufficient_a for_o your_o whole_a life_n to_o come_v to_o get_v your_o direction_n complete_a that_o you_o may_v live_v like_o christian_n when_o jesus_n have_v say_v this_o he_o go_v away_o and_o conceal_v himself_o from_o they_o at_o bethany_n probable_o for_o a_o while_n 37._o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o paraphrase_n 37._o all_o this_o do_v not_o effectual_o work_v on_o they_o but_o though_o he_o have_v do_v all_o these_o miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v on_o he_o 38._o that_o the_o say_n of_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o speak_v lord_n who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o have_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v paraphrase_n 38._o and_o thereby_o the_o prophecy_n of_o esaias_n ch_n 53._o 1._o be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v to_o this_o purpose_n how_o few_o be_v there_o that_o have_v be_v by_o all_o christ_n miracle_n convince_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n 39_o therefore_o they_o note_v c_o can_v not_o believe_v because_o that_o esaias_n say_v again_o 40._o he_o have_v blind_v their_o eye_n and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n nor_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v that_o i_o shall_v heal_v they_o paraphrase_n 39_o 40._o that_o other_o prophecy_n also_o have_v not_o be_v fulfil_v have_v they_o not_o thus_o disbelieved_a he_o wherein_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n forsake_v and_o bring_v the_o punishment_n of_o blindness_n upon_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o that_o prophet_n against_o the_o stubborn_a obdurate_a jew_n who_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v likely_a never_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o pardon_v 41._o these_o thing_n say_v esaias_n when_o he_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 41._o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o that_o prophet_n in_o set_v down_o a_o vision_n of_o he_o when_o christ_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v reveal_v to_o
and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v of_o one_o of_o they_o that_o though_o he_o be_v so_o near_o to_o i_o as_o to_o be_v entertain_v daily_o at_o my_o table_n with_o i_o yet_o he_o will_v do_v i_o all_o the_o mischief_n he_o can_v 19_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o paraphrase_n 19_o this_o i_o tell_v you_o now_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 23._o k._n by_o way_n of_o prediction_n that_o when_o my_o suffering_n come_v and_o may_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v you_o waver_v in_o your_o belief_n of_o i_o your_o know_v that_o i_o foretell_v you_o it_o may_v assure_v you_o that_o i_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o the_o secret_a purpose_n of_o man_n heart_n before_o they_o show_v themselves_o in_o act_n and_o from_o thence_o conclude_v that_o i_o be_o the_o searcher_n of_o all_o heart_n and_o withal_o that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n to_o who_o those_o prophecy_n belong_v 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o receive_v whosoever_o i_o send_v receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 20._o as_o for_o the_o office_n of_o duty_n and_o task_n and_o humility_n which_o i_o assign_v you_o v_o 14._o and_o now_o exemplify_v they_o to_o you_o in_o myself_o you_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o comfort_n and_o reward_n of_o they_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v consider_v by_o i_o and_o so_o shall_v the_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n that_o man_n shall_v give_v to_o you_o as_o i_o myself_o be_o by_o my_o father_n 21._o when_o jesus_n have_v thus_o say_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o at_o this_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n jesus_n be_v much_o trouble_v not_o only_o in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o approach_a danger_n but_o especial_o he_o be_v grieve_v to_o think_v of_o it_o that_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o wicked_a and_o so_o unhappy_a and_o tell_v they_o open_o and_o plain_o that_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o shall_v be_v hire_v and_o undertake_v to_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o they_o 22._o then_o the_o disciple_n look_v one_o on_o another_o doubt_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v paraphrase_n 22._o much_o perplex_a to_o think_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o such_o a_o villainy_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o guess_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v 23._o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d lean_v on_o jesus_n bosom_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v paraphrase_n 23._o and_o john_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v very_o kind_a the_o writer_n of_o this_o gospel_n be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o at_o the_o supper_n 24._o simon_n peter_n therefore_o beckon_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v ask_v who_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o who_o he_o speak_v 25._o he_o than_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d on_o jesus_n breast_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n who_o be_v it_o paraphrase_n 25._o lie_a next_o to_o he_o with_o his_o head_n in_o jesus_n bosom_n v_o 23._o 26._o jesus_n answer_v he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v give_v note_n c_o a_o sop_n when_o i_o have_v dip_v it_o and_o when_o he_o have_v dip_v it_o he_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n paraphrase_n 26._o he_o it_o be_v to_o who_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o next_o piece_n of_o bread_n which_o i_o shall_v take_v out_o of_o the_o dish_n or_o platter_n and_o have_v give_v he_o that_o mark_v to_o know_v he_o by_o he_o present_o put_v his_o hand_n into_o the_o dish_n and_o take_v out_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o judas_n iscariot_n 27._o and_o after_o the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n satan_n enter_v into_o he_o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o paraphrase_n 27._o and_o upon_o his_o receive_v that_o piece_n of_o bread_n together_o with_o christ_n tell_v he_o distinct_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o horriblenesse_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n mar._n 14._o 21._o and_o his_o not_o yet_o relent_a the_o devil_n enter_v into_o he_o more_o forcible_o than_o before_o v_o 2._o and_o luk._n 22._o 3._o hurry_v he_o to_o a_o speedy_a execution_n of_o his_o design_n see_v the_o paraphrase_n on_o luk._n 22._o 3_o 4._o which_o jesus_n know_v say_v to_o he_o according_o what_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o hasten_v to_o do_v it_o 28._o now_o no_o man_n at_o the_o table_n know_v for_o what_o intent_n he_o speak_v this_o unto_o he_o paraphrase_n 28._o this_o speech_n they_o that_o be_v at_o meat_n with_o he_o understand_v not_o unless_o perhaps_o john_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v the_o token_n v_o 26._o 29._o for_o some_o of_o they_o thought_n because_o judas_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d bag_n that_o jesus_n have_v say_v unto_o he_o buy_v those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n of_o against_o the_o feast_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v something_o to_o the_o poor_a paraphrase_n 29._o see_v note_n on_o mar._n 14._o c._n 30._o he_o then_o have_v receive_v the_o 〈◊〉_d sop_n go_v immediate_o out_o and_o it_o be_v night_n 31._o therefore_o when_o he_o be_v go_v out_o jesus_n say_v now_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v and_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o paraphrase_n 31._o now_o be_v the_o time_n come_v for_o christ_n to_o suffer_v and_o rise_v and_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n by_o which_o mean_v god_n shall_v receive_v glory_n in_o he_o and_o consequent_o shall_v glorify_v he_o immediate_o 32._o if_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o he_o god_n shall_v also_o glorify_v he_o in_o himself_o and_o shall_v straightway_o glorify_v he_o paraphrase_n 32._o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o exalt_v he_o to_o more_o power_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o his_o humiliation_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v present_o 33._o little_a child_n yet_o a_o little_a while_o i_o be_o with_o you_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o as_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o jew_n whither_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v so_o now_o i_o say_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 33._o my_o belove_a friend_n who_o i_o look_v on_o as_o child_n sudden_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n i_o be_o now_o within_o a_o very_a little_a time_n to_o part_v from_o you_o 34._o a_o new_a commandment_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o that_o you_o also_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 34._o and_o be_v now_o to_o take_v my_o last_o leave_n i_o give_v you_o this_o special_a new_a command_n that_o from_o the_o manner_n and_o degree_n of_o my_o love_n to_o you_o express_v in_o venture_v nay_o lose_a my_o life_n for_o you_o you_o also_o learn_v and_o practice_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v that_o all_o christian_n abound_v one_o towards_o another_o in_o all_o charity_n and_o venture_v their_o life_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o especial_o for_o the_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o man_n 35._o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o paraphrase_n 35._o this_o be_v the_o badge_n by_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o shall_v be_v know_v from_o all_o other_o man_n of_o other_o profession_n and_o religion_n your_o live_n together_o in_o the_o strict_a band_n of_o love_n 36._o simon_n peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o jesus_n answer_v he_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o afterward_o paraphrase_n 36._o peter_n not_o yet_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v ver_fw-la 33._o ask_v he_o whither_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o follow_v he_o jesus_n answer_v he_o that_o though_o he_o can_v not_o yet_o he_o shall_v ere_o long_o follow_v he_o that_o the_o very_a death_n which_o christ_n shall_v now_o suffer_v shall_v be_v his_o lot_n hereafter_o 37._o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n why_o can_v i_o follow_v thou_o now_o i_o will_v lay_n down_o my_o life_n for_o thy_o sake_n paraphrase_n 37._o venture_n hazard_n 38._o jesus_n answer_v he_o will_v thou_o lay_v down_o thy_o life_n for_o my_o sake_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o the_o cock_n shall_v not_o crow_v till_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d have_v deny_v i_o thrice_o paraphrase_n 38._o as_o valiant_o and_o resolute_o as_o now_o thou_o promise_v i_o this_o i_o foresee_v of_o thou_o that_o before_o the_o morning_n watch_n or_o second_v cockcrow_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 13._o b._n that_o be_v
by_o they_o but_o by_o you_o i_o suppose_v and_o all_o true_a disciple_n of_o i_o he_o be_v high_o value_v therefore_o see_v note_n on_o lu._n 7._o d._n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o not_o only_o come_v to_o you_o he_o shall_v forever_o continue_v among_o you_o v_o 16._o 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o 〈◊〉_d comfortless_o i_o will_v come_v to_o you_o paraphrase_n 18._o you_o be_v my_o little_a child_n ch_z 13._o 33._o and_o therefore_o when_o i_o leave_v you_o i_o will_v have_v more_o care_n of_o you_o then_o to_o leave_v you_o destitute_a i_o will_v hasten_v to_o come_v unto_o you_o as_o to_o so_o many_o young_a child_n deprive_v of_o their_o parent_n though_o i_o be_o slay_v and_o so_o depart_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v rise_v again_o and_o give_v you_o the_o comfort_n of_o see_v i_o after_o my_o resurrection_n see_v v_o 18._o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o see_v i_o 〈◊〉_d because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o paraphrase_n 19_o after_o a_o little_a space_n i_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o this_o earth_n where_o now_o i_o move_v and_o so_o take_v that_o the_o impenitent_a unbelieve_a jew_n shall_v never_o see_v more_o of_o my_o miracle_n which_o have_v hitherto_o be_v so_o uneffectual_a among_o they_o never_o see_v i_o again_o so_o as_o to_o take_v comfort_n or_o reap_v benefit_n by_o see_v i_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o death_n itself_o that_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o i_o shall_v rise_v from_o death_n and_o appear_v to_o you_o after_o my_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n there_o to_o live_v eternal_o and_o as_o that_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a rejoice_v to_o you_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o thess_n 3._o 6._o like_o the_o joy_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o friend_n return_v to_o life_n again_o or_o like_o the_o woman_n joy_n after_o childbirth_n ch_n 16._o 21_o 22._o a_o wonderful_a revive_n after_o your_o sorrow_n for_o my_o departure_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v attend_v with_o all_o vital_a advantage_n to_o you_o justification_n rom._n 5._o 10._o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o 20._o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o note_n c_o and_o i_o in_o you_o paraphrase_n 20._o and_o when_o i_o shall_v after_o my_o death_n thus_o appear_v unto_o you_o and_o make_v good_a what_o i_o now_o promise_n then_o shall_v you_o be_v convince_v more_o perfect_o than_o yet_o you_o have_v be_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v teach_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n 2._o that_o by_o your_o keep_n close_o to_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v you_o my_o power_n and_o commission_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o father_n shall_v be_v communicate_v to_o you_o lu._n 22._o 28._o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o this_o i_o say_v to_o all_o obedient_a servant_n of_o i_o whosoever_o they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o you_o apostle_n every_o faithful_a lover_n of_o i_o v_o 15._o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o from_o i_o receive_v that_o evidence_n of_o my_o love_n i_o will_v effectual_o make_v myself_o know_v to_o he_o after_o my_o resurrection_n either_o by_o appear_v to_o he_o myself_o or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o to_o who_o i_o will_v appear_v 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o iscariot_n lord_n 〈◊〉_d how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 22._o upon_o this_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o disciple_n still_o look_v after_o a_o present_a show_v himself_o as_o a_o temporal_a messiah_n ask_v he_o see_v c._n 7._o 4._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o he_o will_v not_o manifest_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v my_o word_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v our_o abode_n with_o he_o paraphrase_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o practice_v my_o precept_n which_o they_o that_o do_v by_o that_o express_v their_o love_n to_o i_o and_o have_v this_o reward_n from_o my_o father_n that_o he_o love_v they_o again_o and_o he_o and_o i_o reveal_v ourselves_o to_o such_o and_o delight_n to_o dwell_v with_o such_o 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o this_o be_v not_o compatible_a to_o the_o world_n who_o neither_o love_n nor_o obey_v i_o nor_o consequent_o my_o father_n who_o word_n it_o be_v and_o not_o my_o own_o which_o i_o preach_v unto_o you_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o my_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 26._o expound_v to_o you_o all_o the_o obscurity_n of_o my_o speech_n as_o far_o as_o be_v useful_a to_o your_o office_n see_v 1_o cor._n 13._o note_v i_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v to_o you_o how_o they_o be_v fulfil_v and_o what_o they_o mean_v see_v act._n 11._o 16._o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v 〈◊〉_d with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v neither_o let_v it_o be_v afraid_a paraphrase_n 27._o i_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o you_o and_o do_v it_o again_o hearty_o and_o affectionate_o and_o that_o in_o a_o special_a peculiar_a way_n from_o that_o by_o which_o the_o world_n use_v to_o do_v it_o they_o in_o civility_n when_o they_o salute_v you_o or_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o you_o use_v the_o like_a form_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o etc._n etc._n but_o either_o do_v it_o formal_o and_o hearles_o or_o else_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o more_o than_o wish_v it_o but_o i_o who_o cordial_o love_n and_o be_o able_a to_o express_v my_o love_n will_v effectual_o give_v it_o to_o you_o be_v not_o either_o trouble_v with_o grief_n see_v c._n 11._o a._n that_o i_o must_v be_v take_v from_o you_o nor_o fear_v what_o shall_v befall_v yourselves_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o paraphrase_n 28._o i_o tell_v you_o v_o 19_o that_o i_o be_o to_o go_v away_o and_o after_o a_o few_o day_n return_v to_o you_o again_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 15._o c._n and_o then_o return_v to_o my_o father_n from_o who_o i_o come_v if_o you_o be_v kind_a to_o i_o you_o will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o joy_n as_o on_o a_o mean_n of_o dignify_n i_o for_o he_o that_o send_v be_v as_o such_o great_a than_o i_o who_o be_o send_v by_o he_o and_o so_o my_o return_v to_o my_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o advance_v i_o to_o a_o high_a condition_n then_o that_o which_o now_o i_o be_o in_o 29._o and_o now_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v paraphrase_n 29._o i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o all_o this_o to_o afflict_v you_o but_o to_o arm_v you_o for_o the_o expectation_n of_o it_o by_o foretell_v it_o and_o withal_o that_o your_o see_v my_o prediction_n fulfil_v may_v convince_v you_o that_o all_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o you_o be_v true_a and_o so_o make_v you_o believe_v on_o i_o 30._o hereafter_o i_o will_v not_o talk_v much_o with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o 〈◊〉_d this_o world_n come_v and_o have_v nothing_o in_o i_o 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o commandment_n even_o so_o i_o do_v arise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o paraphrase_n 30_o 31._o i_o shall_v not_o now_o stay_v long_o or_o say_v much_o to_o you_o for_o the_o imperial_a power_n of_o the_o roman_n whole_a procurator_n pilate_n be_v and_o satan_n
be_v the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o last_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n the_o first_o and_o seven_o of_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n be_v by_o the_o jew_n write_v in_o greek_a call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a day_n so_o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o greek_a isa_n 1._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o we_o read_v call_v of_o assembly_n hence_o be_v that_o of_o tertull._n cont_n marci_n l._n 5._o dies_fw-la observatis_fw-la etc._n etc._n you_o observe_v day_n &_o among_o they_o he_o name_v jejunia_fw-la &_o dies_fw-la magnos_fw-la fast_n and_o great_a day_n so_o job_n 7._o 37._o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v a_o day_n of_o call_v assembly_n be_v there_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n see_v scal._n proleg_n de_fw-fr emend_n temp._n p._n 7._o &_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 35._o see_v it_o this_o speech_n of_o this_o evangelist_n and_o his_o so_o much_o care_n in_o the_o testify_a of_o this_o fact_n from_o his_o own_o sight_n of_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o very_a weighty_a and_o considerable_a passage_n and_o so_o 1_o job_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o he_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o such_o this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n not_o by_o water_n only_o but_o by_o water_n and_o blood_n and_o v_o 8._o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o water_n and_o the_o blood_n and_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o what_o the_o particular_a be_v wherein_o the_o weight_n of_o this_o passage_n lie_v will_v be_v worth_a consider_v and_o first_o it_o be_v ordinary_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o capsula_fw-la on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o heart_n call_v the_o pericardium_n wch_z have_v water_n in_o it_o of_o continual_a use_n for_o the_o cool_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o come_n out_o of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n here_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o wound_a his_o very_a heart_n the_o enter_v of_o that_o iron_n the_o spear_n into_o his_o soul_n against_o this_o other_o have_v frame_v a_o objection_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o left_a but_o the_o right_a side_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n wound_v by_o the_o soldier_n and_o that_o the_o arabic_a text_n general_o express_v it_o so_o see_v kirstenius_fw-la arab._n gram._n p._n 5._o and_o consequent_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o water_n flow_v out_o together_o with_o the_o blood_n can_v not_o be_v any_o natural_a effect_n of_o that_o wound_n but_o that_o objection_n be_v of_o little_a force_n for_o 1._o such_o be_v the_o posture_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o body_n rather_o in_o the_o middle_n then_o incline_v to_o the_o left_a side_n and_o 2dly_o so_o great_a be_v that_o pericardium_n as_o anatomist_n find_v especial_o after_o death_n when_o the_o water_n much_o increase_v that_o if_o the_o right_a side_n be_v pierce_v so_o deep_a as_o to_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v send_v out_o water_n and_o therefore_o this_o may_v first_o be_v resolve_v that_o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o physician_n maxim_n be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v wound_v in_o the_o heart_n must_v certain_o die_v and_o sanantur_fw-la nullâ_fw-la vulnera_fw-la cordis_fw-la open_a wound_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v absolute_o incurable_a this_o flow_a of_o water_n with_o the_o blood_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o his_o be_v true_o dead_a this_o one_o wound_n be_v sufficient_a to_o secure_v that_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v dead_a before_o v_o 33._o and_o so_o the_o confutation_n of_o most_o heretic_n of_o the_o first_o age_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o have_v suffer_v death_n only_o in_o appearance_n but_o beside_o this_o another_o conclusion_n s._n john_n in_o his_o epistle_n be_v willing_a to_o draw_v from_o it_o viz._n that_o believe_a jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n of_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 5._o for_o to_o the_o prove_v of_o that_o it_o be_v that_o this_o observation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o he_o 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o that_o come_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n v_o 6._o and_o that_o argument_n lie_v thus_o the_o bait_n or_o temptation_n which_o the_o world_n use_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n allurement_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n and_o terror_n from_o apprehension_n of_o persecution_n the_o gnostic_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o writing_n that_o epistle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o these_o to_o seduce_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n the_o all_o kind_n of_o carnal_a pleasure_n which_o they_o profess_v be_v one_o bait_n and_o the_o persecution_n from_o the_o jew_n upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n which_o the_o gnostic_n by_o comply_v with_o they_o avoid_v be_v the_o other_o temptation_n against_o these_o two_o s._n john_n set_v up_o purity_n and_o patience_n as_o the_o two_o prime_a doctrine_n and_o command_v of_o christ_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n be_v strict_o concern_v in_o exemplify_v by_o himself_o who_o be_v 1._o pure_a and_o sinless_a and_o yet_o 2_o lie_n suffer_v death_n 〈◊〉_d the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o most_o lively_o adumbrate_v by_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n which_o he_o have_v observe_v to_o come_v from_o christ_n side_n in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o emblem_n of_o all_o spotless_a purity_n and_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o his_o fortitude_n and_o constant_a patience_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o these_o two_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d testify_v and_o declare_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o two_o and_o so_o of_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v aright_o in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v there_o add_v that_o the_o spirit_n testify_v also_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n the_o spirit_n as_o a_o witness_n i._n e._n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o these_o two_o i_o e._n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v interpret_v not_o only_o that_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o on_o christ_n who_o be_v after_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o he_o be_v well_o please_v i._n e._n perfect_o innocent_a though_o he_o suffer_v for_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n come_v on_o the_o apostle_n come_v as_o christ_n advocate_n to_o defend_v he_o and_o convince_v the_o world_n both_o in_o that_o action_n concern_v righteousness_n prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o innocent_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o that_o other_o concern_v judgement_n in_o punish_v and_o retaliate_v his_o crucifier_n the_o jew_n and_o satan_n himself_o destroy_v their_o kingdom_n for_o their_o destroy_n of_o he_o see_v note_n on_o c._n 16._o a_o beside_o this_o importance_n of_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n the_o ancient_n have_v observe_v another_o also_o that_o by_o a_o special_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n there_o flow_v at_o this_o time_n from_o christ_n side_n the_o two_o sacrament_n of_o his_o church_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o this_n be_v one_o of_o the_o place_n in_o which_o as_o also_o rev._n 1._o 7._o the_o evangelist_n quote_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n not_o from_o the_o septuagint_n but_o from_o the_o hebrew_n text_n for_o in_o the_o place_n of_o zach._n 12._o 10._o the_o septuagint_n or_o greek_a translator_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d read_v it_o seem_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o two_o letter_n which_o be_v so_o like_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o linen_n clothes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o hesychius_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o he_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o band_n or_o swath_n so_o ch_z 20._o 〈◊〉_d 7._o and_o so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o story_n of_o lazarus_n c._n 11._o 44._o which_o word_n be_v by_o grammarian_n derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mors_fw-la and_o so_o signify_v peculiar_o those_o swath_n that_o belong_v to_o dead_a man_n wherein_o their_o whole_a body_n be_v wound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v nonnus_n in_o relation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v that_o act._n 5._o 6._o they_o be_v say_v to_o wind_v
wonder_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n 20._o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n before_o that_o great_a and_o notable_a day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v 21._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v save_v paraphrase_n 19_o 20_o 21._o and_o after_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o fearful_a stupendous_a sight_n and_o prodigy_n and_o many_o great_a slaughter_n in_o judea_n as_o foretunner_n and_o presignification_n of_o the_o great_a famous_a destruction_n see_v mat._n 3._o 11_o 12._o which_o shall_v befall_v this_o people_n foretell_v by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o see_v heb._n 10._o a._n for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o from_o which_o the_o only_a way_n to_o rescue_v any_o be_v to_o repent_v and_o acknowledge_v christ_n which_o to_o gain_v man_n to_o be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 10._o 8._o 22._o you_o man_n of_o israel_n hear_v these_o word_n jesus_n of_o nazareth_n a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d approve_v of_o god_n among_o you_o by_o miracle_n wonder_n and_o sign_n which_o god_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o as_o you_o yourselves_o also_o know_v paraphrase_n 22._o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n by_o the_o mighty_a work_n which_o by_o he_o god_n have_v do_v among_o you_o all_o which_o you_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o of_o which_o you_o yourselves_o be_v witness_n 23._o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n and_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n you_o have_v take_v and_o by_o wicked_a hand_n have_v crucify_v and_o slay_v paraphrase_n 23._o he_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v into_o your_o hand_n god_n withdraw_v that_o protection_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v preserve_v he_o from_o they_o and_o this_o by_o his_o decree_n that_o he_o shall_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a design_n of_o man_n salvation_n towards_o which_o he_o do_v by_o his_o foreknowledge_n discern_v this_o the_o fit_a expedient_a you_o apprehend_v and_o crucify_v most_o wicked_o 24._o who_o god_n raise_v up_o have_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d the_o note_n c_o pain_n of_o death_n because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o paraphrase_n 24._o but_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o again_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o power_n of_o death_n not_o suffer_v he_o to_o continue_v dead_a the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v in_o this_o not_o to_o suffer_v a_o innocent_a person_n so_o unjust_o and_o unthankful_o handle_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o lie_v under_o death_n and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o prophecy_n of_o he_o necessary_o require_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o 25._o for_o david_n speak_v concern_v he_o i_o foresee_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o face_n for_o he_o be_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v paraphrase_n 25._o for_o of_o he_o say_v david_n ps_n 16._o 8._o i_o wait_v and_o look_v with_o all_o affiance_n and_o confidence_n on_o god_n for_o he_o be_v my_o defender_n so_o as_o to_o keep_v i_o from_o miscarry_v 26._o therefore_o do_v my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a moreover_o also_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v in_o hope_n paraphrase_n 26._o for_o this_o my_o glory_n that_o be_v my_o tongue_n because_o that_o be_v the_o member_n the_o instrument_n of_o glorify_v god_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n shall_v rest_v confident_a 27._o because_o thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 27._o for_o though_o i_o die_v yet_o shall_v thou_o not_o leave_v i_o so_o long_o dead_a as_o that_o my_o body_n shall_v be_v putrefy_a that_o be_v thou_o shall_v raise_v i_o from_o death_n before_o the_o three_o day_n be_v past_a 28._o thou_o have_v make_v know_v to_o i_o the_o way_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o full_a of_o joy_n with_o thy_o countenance_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o have_v cheer_v i_o &_o abundant_o refresh_v i_o with_o thy_o favour_n 29._o man_n and_o brethren_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v with_o we_o until_o this_o day_n paraphrase_n 29._o let_v i_o therefore_o speak_v to_o you_o free_o and_o without_o any_o reservedness_n see_v note_n on_o joh._n 7._o 13._o concern_v that_o david_n that_o thus_o speak_v that_o he_o die_v like_o other_o man_n and_o have_v a_o solemn_a interment_n and_o we_o still_o have_v his_o monument_n to_o show_v from_o whence_o he_o never_o rise_v 30._o be_v therefore_o a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n paraphrase_n 30._o and_o therefore_o not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o by_o way_n of_o prediction_n of_o the_o messiah_n know_v that_o he_o shall_v infallible_o spring_v from_o his_o loin_n that_o be_v to_o be_v prince_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n 31._o he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o leave_v in_o hell_n neither_o his_o flesh_n do_v see_v corruption_n paraphrase_n 31._o this_o speech_n of_o his_o be_v prophetic_a refer_v to_o this_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v that_o his_o foul_a shall_v not_o continue_v in_o state_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o body_n in_o which_o state_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o it_o continue_v not_o so_o long_o till_o the_o body_n be_v corrupt_v that_o be_v not_o the_o space_n of_o 72_o hour_n or_o three_o day_n 32._o this_o jesus_n have_v god_n raise_v up_o whereof_o we_o all_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 32._o and_o according_o have_v god_n raise_v up_o christ_n within_o that_o space_n of_o time_n within_o three_o day_n and_o all_o we_o apostle_n be_v eye-witness_n of_o it_o 33._o therefore_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n exalt_v and_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v shed_v forth_o this_o which_o we_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v paraphrase_n 33._o be_v therefore_o assume_v to_o his_o regal_a state_n and_o office_n in_o heaven_n and_o god_n have_v perform_v to_o he_o as_o all_o his_o other_o so_o peculiar_o this_o promise_n make_v to_o he_o of_o give_v he_o power_n to_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v according_o now_o send_v he_o and_o this_o prodigy_n which_o you_o now_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o that_o viz._n the_o speak_n with_o tongue_n which_o the_o hour_n before_o they_o understand_v not_o 34._o for_o david_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n 35._o until_o i_o make_v thy_o foe_n thy_o footstool_n paraphrase_n 34_o 35._o for_o this_o can_v be_v interpret_v of_o david_n himself_o though_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o he_o never_o go_v to_o heaven_n bodily_a and_o so_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v exalt_v to_o god_n right_a hand_n while_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o he_o of_o who_o this_o be_v to_o be_v verify_v as_o of_o his_o lord_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o say_v to_o my_o lord_n psal_n 110._o 1._o 36._o therefore_o let_v all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n know_v assure_o that_o god_n have_v make_v that_o same_o jesus_n who_o you_o have_v crucify_v both_o lord_n and_o christ_n paraphrase_n 36._o this_o great_a important_a truth_n therefore_o i_o now_o proclaim_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o you_o jew_n have_v crucify_v god_n the_o father_n have_v raise_v up_o and_o by_o assume_v he_o to_o his_o right_a hand_n settle_v he_o there_o as_o a_o head_n of_o his_o church_n instate_v he_o in_o the_o true_a kingly_a office_n of_o the_o messiah_n 37._o now_o when_o they_o hear_v this_o they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o sâ—â—â—_n unto_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n man_n and_o brethren_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v paraphrase_n 37._o upon_o these_o word_n of_o peter_n they_o have_v great_a compunction_n and_o as_o man_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o rescue_v themselves_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o so_o horrible_a a_o sin_n as_o crucify_a the_o messiah_n they_o cry_v out_o most_o passionate_o to_o
paraphrase_n 7._o he_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v and_o go_v be_v perfect_o cure_v of_o his_o lameness_n 8._o and_o he_o leap_v up_o stand_v and_o walk_v and_o enter_v with_o they_o into_o the_o temple_n walk_v and_o leap_v and_o praise_v god_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o he_o demonstrate_v the_o perfectness_n of_o the_o cure_n by_o use_v his_o leg_n to_o all_o service_n leap_v stand_a walk_a and_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n the_o author_n he_o 9_o and_o all_o the_o people_n see_v he_o walk_v and_o praise_v god_n 10._o and_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o sit_v for_o alm_n at_o the_o beautiful_a gate_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o wonder_n and_o amazement_n at_o that_o which_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o 11._o and_o as_o the_o lame_a man_n which_o be_v heal_v hold_v peter_n and_o john_n all_o the_o people_n run_v together_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o porch_n that_o be_v call_v solomon_n great_o wonder_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o as_o this_o person_n which_o be_v thus_o heal_v keep_v close_o to_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o be_v unwilling_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o from_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n 12._o and_o when_o peter_n see_v it_o he_o answer_v unto_o the_o people_n you_o man_n of_o israel_n why_o marvel_v you_o at_o this_o or_o why_o look_v you_o so_o earnest_o on_o we_o as_o though_o by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o holiness_n we_o have_v make_v this_o man_n to_o walk_v paraphrase_n 12._o why_o do_v you_o look_v upon_o this_o cure_n as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v wrought_v the_o miracle_n of_o jesus_n be_v far_o great_a than_o this_o or_o why_o do_v you_o attribute_v any_o thing_n to_o we_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o either_o strength_n to_o do_v such_o a_o work_n or_o excellency_n for_o which_o we_o may_v be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v use_v in_o these_o work_n rather_o than_o other_o man_n to_o which_o this_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v 13._o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o isaac_n and_o of_o jacob_n the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n have_v glorify_v his_o son_n jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o and_o deny_v he_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o presence_n of_o pilate_n when_o he_o be_v determine_v 〈◊〉_d to_o let_v he_o go_v paraphrase_n 13._o have_v give_v this_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n to_o that_o jesus_n who_o you_o deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v and_o when_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v release_v he_o you_o refuse_v to_o have_v he_o release_v and_o absolute_o against_o pilat_n will_n require_v he_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 14._o but_o you_o deny_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o the_o just_a and_o desire_v a_o murderer_n to_o be_v grant_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o and_o when_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n which_o shall_v be_v release_v christ_n or_o barrabas_n you_o choose_v the_o murderer_n before_o he_o 15._o and_o kill_v the_o 10._o prince_n of_o life_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereof_o we_o be_v witness_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o murder_v the_o messiah_n put_v he_o to_o death_n who_o come_v to_o bring_v life_n into_o the_o world_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v so_o god_n be_v then_o please_v to_o raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o make_v we_o witness_n thereof_o 16._o and_o his_o name_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o name_n have_v make_v this_o man_n strong_a who_o you_o see_v and_o 〈◊〉_d know_v yea_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v by_o he_o have_v give_v he_o this_o perfect_a soundness_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 16._o and_o now_o it_o be_v by_o beleif_n in_o he_o that_o he_o or_o his_o power_n have_v recover_v this_o man_n from_o his_o lameness_n who_o you_o now_o see_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o know_v before_o for_o many_o year_n to_o have_v be_v unable_a to_o go_v and_o this_o faith_n or_o believe_v on_o he_o work_v not_o by_o its_o self_n but_o by_o his_o power_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v be_v it_o that_o have_v wrought_v this_o so_o remarkable_a cure_n on_o he_o which_o you_o all_o so_o wonder_v at_o 17._o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n paraphrase_n 17._o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v brethren_n that_o you_o of_o the_o multitude_n which_o do_v thus_o reject_v christ_n do_v not_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o the_o same_o i_o suppose_v of_o your_o ruler_n those_o of_o the_o sanhedrim_n 18._o but_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n before_o have_v show_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v he_o have_v so_o fulfil_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o the_o many_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n have_v by_o this_o mean_n have_v their_o completion_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v 〈◊〉_d that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o when_o the_o note_n a_o time_n of_o refresh_a shall_v come_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 20._o 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o shall_v send_v jesus_n christ_n which_o before_o be_v 〈…〉_z preach_v unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o 20._o do_v you_o therefore_o amend_v your_o life_n that_o this_o may_v be_v pardon_v that_o so_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o mat._n 24._o for_o the_o delivery_n and_o rescue_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a give_v they_o rest_n from_o their_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n and_o a_o quiet_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o the_o obdurate_a which_o be_v therefore_o foreslow_v that_o all_o may_v repent_v may_v by_o your_o repentance_n become_v matter_n of_o advantage_n and_o comfort_n to_o you_o to_o which_o end_n it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v at_o first_o send_v to_o you_o jew_n peculiarly_a or_o that_o he_o be_v now_o preach_v unto_o you_o before_o that_o time_n that_o if_o you_o repent_v you_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o but_o if_o not_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o obdurate_a 21._o completion_n who_o note_v b_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 22._o for_o moses_n true_o say_v to_o the_o father_n a_o prophet_n shall_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n raise_v up_o unto_o you_o of_o your_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d like_v unto_o i_o he_o shall_v you_o hear_v in_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o 23._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o every_o soul_n which_o shall_v not_o hear_v that_o prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o christ_n be_v now_o enter_v on_o his_o regal_a power_n in_o heaven_n thereby_o to_o fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n concern_v he_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 17._o b._n particular_o that_o of_o moses_n of_o destroy_v and_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o earth_n all_o those_o jew_n that_o shall_v reject_v the_o messiah_n when_o he_o come_v who_o be_v also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christian_n as_o they_o have_v be_v before_o of_o christ_n their_o destruction_n shall_v consequent_o bring_v that_o refreshment_n v_o 19_o along_o with_o it_o as_o indeed_o it_o happen_v in_o vespasian_n time_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o impenitent_a jew_n the_o believer_n which_o be_v remarkable_o preserve_v in_o that_o destruction_n have_v haltionian_a day_n attend_v see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o 1._o and_o note_n on_o rev._n 1._o d._n 24._o yea_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o note_n c_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n paraphrase_n 24._o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o destruction_n of_o those_o that_o reject_v and_o the_o special_a mercy_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o he_o 25._o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n say_v unto_o abraham_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v paraphrase_n 25._o you_o be_v the_o peculiar_a person_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v and_o to_o who_o the_o covenant_n belong_v which_o be_v make_v to_o abraham_n in_o which_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o posterity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n shall_v be_v so_o bless_v by_o god_n in_o have_v christ_n give_v to_o they_o beside_o many_o other_o special_a prerogative_n bestow_v on_o they_o that_o all_o the_o family_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n also_o that_o will_v bless_v themselves_o or_o other_o shall_v use_v this_o form_n god_n
very_o wise_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v how_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o retain_v in_o latin_a and_o other_o language_n the_o compound_n greek_n rather_o than_o to_o divide_v it_o as_o the_o english_a have_v do_v into_o mar_n hill_n as_o if_o it_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o that_o heathen_a god_n of_o war_n which_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v nor_o intimate_v in_o the_o word_n now_o the_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o this_o court_n and_o not_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o dwell_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d areopagite_n 〈◊〉_d man_n fame_v for_o their_o gravity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o judge_v not_o admit_v rhetorical_a plea_n but_o simple_a narration_n choose_v the_o dark_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v to_o compassion_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o malefactor_n and_o give_v their_o judgement_n without_o a_o word_n speak_v and_o this_o judicature_n be_v by_o all_o look_v on_o with_o such_o reverence_n that_o a_o areopagite_n signify_v proverbial_o a_o excellent_a person_n and_o when_o the_o roman_n have_v conquer_v greece_n and_o send_v their_o proconsul_n of_o asia_n to_o rule_v there_o they_o frequent_o commit_v difficult_a cause_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o areopagite_n so_o do_v dolabella_n in_o gellius_n l._n 12._o c._n 7._o rem_fw-la athenas_fw-la ad_fw-la areopagitas_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la judices_fw-la graviores_fw-la exercitatiorésque_fw-la rejecit_fw-la say_v he_o he_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o they_o as_o to_z judges_z more_o grave_a and_o exercise_v and_o so_o skill_v than_o ordinary_a and_o because_o to_o these_o belong_v the_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o according_o anaxagoras_n for_o teach_v that_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o deem_v a_o god_n be_v a_o firestone_n and_o diagoras_n as_o a_o derider_n of_o their_o god_n have_v be_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o they_o and_o so_o protagoras_n and_o socrates_n also_o and_o plutarch_n say_v of_o euripides_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o de_fw-fr plac_fw-la phil._n that_o have_v some_o doubt_n of_o the_o god_n he_o dare_v not_o open_o profess_v it_o fear_v the_o judicature_n of_o the_o areopagite_n therefore_o be_v paul_n here_o bring_v before_o they_o as_o a_o assertor_n and_o preacher_n of_o such_o a_o deity_n as_o they_o have_v not_o admit_v among_o they_o and_o one_o of_o these_o judge_n dionysius_n v._n 34._o therefore_o call_v the_o areopagite_n be_v convert_v by_o his_o discourse_n there_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o too_o superstitious_a what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n do_v here_o deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a._n it_o will_v soon_o appear_v that_o in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o superstitious_a than_o ordinary_a signify_v the_o worship_n of_o more_o god_n than_o other_o city_n worship_v the_o positive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d must_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o according_o it_o follow_v v_o 23._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o you_o worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o know_v who_o it_o be_v thus_o ch_z 25._o 19_o festus_n or_o s._n luke_n in_o his_o story_n say_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d question_n or_o accusation_n against_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v his_o own_o religion_n or_o superstition_n or_o worship_n peculiar_a to_o he_o from_o they_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v to_o explain_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o jesus_n that_o be_v dead_a put_v he_o under_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dead_a heros_n and_o so_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o he_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a lexicon_n at_o the_o end_n of_o cyril_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstitio_fw-la religo_fw-la render_v it_o indifferent_o by_o those_o two_o so_o in_o athenaeus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v religione_fw-la teneri_fw-la to_o be_v hold_v by_o religion_n and_o so_o render_v by_o budaeus_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v religio_fw-la by_o cicero_n and_o in_o a_o ancient_a glossary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o go_n and_o the_o word_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o fear_n it_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fear_v god_n or_o religion_n by_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o daemon_n but_o this_o fear_n sometime_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n for_o cowardice_n and_o so_o say_v the_o etymologist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o pious_a and_o cowardly_a towards_o the_o god_n and_o clemens_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strom._n p._n 377._o superstition_n be_v a_o passion_n be_v a_o fear_n of_o the_o daemon_n and_o theophrastus_n char._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o cowardly_a fear_n of_o or_o towards_o the_o daemon_n and_o according_o maximus_n tyrius_n have_v compare_v a_o pious_a man_n to_o a_o friend_n a_o superstitious_a to_o a_o flatterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o explain_v the_o meaning_n in_o the_o follow_a word_n the_o pious_a come_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o fear_n the_o superstitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o fear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dread_v the_o god_n as_o so_o many_o tyrant_n so_o say_v diodorus_n siculus_n of_o bomilcar_n l._n 2._o p._n 779._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v about_o to_o undertake_v any_o unlawful_a and_o great_a action_n be_v general_o afraid_a of_o the_o god_n or_o daemon_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o plutarch_n in_o alex._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o atheist_n think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n the_o superstitious_a wish_n there_o be_v none_o and_o according_o the_o epicurean_o and_o the_o cyrenaici_n that_o be_v so_o much_o against_o superstition_n express_v themselves_o to_o mean_v by_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o fear_n of_o any_o thing_n after_o death_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n after_o this_o life_n and_o so_o those_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v this_o and_o withal_o think_v it_o a_o very_a painful_a inconvenient_a error_n for_o any_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o general_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n and_o so_o of_o religion_n too_o as_o of_o a_o ill_a thing_n and_o so_o it_o go_v in_o plutarch_n tract_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o another_o extreme_a contrary_a to_o atheism_n a_o astonishment_n of_o soul_n look_v on_o the_o god_n as_o so_o many_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n or_o fury_n cruel_a bloody-minded_a etc._n etc._n which_o rather_o then_o he_o will_v believe_v he_o profess_v he_o will_v wish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o this_o he_o look_v on_o with_o most_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o tie_v and_o bind_v with_o their_o religion_n or_o superstition_n as_o with_o a_o net_n that_o they_o can_v not_o move_v for_o it_o this_o therefore_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o word_n have_v sometime_o upon_o this_o score_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o superstition_n and_o religion_n indifferent_o speak_v against_o as_o believe_v it_o a_o error_n that_o the_o god_n will_v punish_v man_n for_o what_o they_o do_v in_o this_o life_n it_o remain_v that_o they_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o bend_v do_v general_o speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superstition_n with_o a_o great_a reverence_n general_o in_o a_o good_a not_o evil_a sense_n the_o same_o that_o they_o allow_v to_o religion_n itself_o thus_o polybius_n of_o the_o roman_n l._n 16._o p._n 497._o give_v his_o opinion_n of_o their_o government_n that_o it_o excel_v other_o extreme_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o apprehension_n they_o have_v of_o the_o god_n he_o express_v what_o it_o be_v he_o so_o commend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v their_o superstition_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o cry_v up_o and_o take_v in_o to_o all_o their_o affair_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o do_v not_o fall_v short_a of_o superlative_a which_o though_o it_o be_v among_o other_o man_n make_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o he_o think_v fit_a extreme_o to_o extol_v it_o as_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v very_o much_o for_o the_o better_a
now_o on_o his_o journey_n to_o syria_n to_o carry_v alm_n to_o judaea_n he_o be_v divert_v by_o a_o advertisement_n that_o the_o jew_n which_o know_v of_o his_o purpose_n lay_v wait_v for_o he_o in_o the_o way_n thither_o to_o rob_v he_o and_o to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n thereupon_o he_o change_v his_o determination_n and_o resolve_v to_o go_v a_o little_a out_o of_o his_o way_n and_o again_o to_o pass_v through_o macedonia_n the_o three_o time_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o accompany_v he_o into_o asia_n sopater_n of_o beroea_n and_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n of_o derbe_n and_o timotheus_n and_o of_o asia_n tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n 5._o these_o go_v before_o â—arried_v for_o we_o at_o troas_n paraphrase_n 4_o 5._o and_o sopater_n go_v along_o with_o he_o as_o far_o as_o asia_n never_o part_v from_o he_o but_o aristarchus_n and_o secundus_fw-la and_o gaius_n and_o timotheus_n and_o tychicus_n and_o trophimus_n these_o six_o go_v not_o with_o he_o through_o macedonia_n sopater_n only_a do_v so_o but_o go_v before_o to_o asia_n and_o expect_v paul_n and_o his_o company_n at_o troas_n who_o according_o come_v thither_o 6._o and_o we_o sail_v from_o philippi_n after_o the_o day_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o come_v unto_o they_o to_o troas_n in_o five_o day_n where_o we_o abide_v seven_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o after_o the_o passeover_n we_o depart_v from_o philippi_n in_o macedonia_n and_o come_v and_o meet_v they_o at_o troas_n and_o staâ—ed_v there_o with_o they_o seven_o day_n 7._o and_o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n when_o the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n paul_n preach_v unto_o they_o ready_a to_o depart_v on_o the_o morrow_n and_o continue_v his_o speech_n until_o midnight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o sunday_n the_o christian_n be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n act._n 2._o 46._o paul_n speak_v to_o they_o at_o large_a and_o meaning_n to_o be_v go_v the_o morrow_n continue_v his_o exhortation_n to_o they_o until_o midnight_n 8._o and_o there_o be_v many_o light_n in_o the_o upper_a chamber_n where_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o 9_o and_o there_o sit_v 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n name_v eutychus_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n and_o as_o paul_n be_v long_o preach_v he_o sink_v down_o with_o sleep_n and_o fall_v down_o from_o the_o three_o loft_n and_o be_v take_v up_o dead_a 10._o and_o paul_n go_v down_o and_o fall_v on_o he_o and_o embrace_v he_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourselves_o for_o his_o life_n be_v in_o he_o 11._o when_o he_o therefore_o be_v come_v up_o again_o and_o have_v break_v bread_n and_o eat_v and_o talk_v a_o long_a while_n even_o till_o break_v of_o day_n so_o he_o depart_v paraphrase_n 11._o and_o they_o spend_v the_o time_n together_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o paul_n far_o instruct_v they_o till_o the_o next_o morning_n than_o he_o depart_v 12._o and_o they_o bring_v the_o young_a man_n alive_a and_o be_v not_o a_o little_a comfort_v paraphrase_n 12._o and_o the_o youth_n that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o window_n and_o be_v dead_a v_o 9_o recover_v and_o they_o be_v joyful_a at_o it_o 13._o and_o we_o go_v before_o to_o ship_n and_o sail_v unto_o note_v a_o assos_fw-la there_o intend_v to_o take_v in_o paul_n for_o so_o he_o have_v appoint_v mind_v himself_o to_o go_v afoot_a paraphrase_n 13._o assos_n a_o sea-town_n of_o asia_n 14._o and_o when_o he_o have_v meet_v with_o we_o at_o assos_n we_o take_v he_o in_o and_o come_v to_o mitylene_n 15._o and_o we_o sail_v thence_o and_o come_v the_o next_o day_n over_o against_o chios_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o arrive_v at_o samos_n and_o tarry_v at_o trogyllium_n and_o the_o next_o day_n we_o come_v to_o miletus_n 16._o for_o paul_n have_v determine_v to_o sail_v by_o ephesus_n because_o he_o will_v not_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o asia_n for_o he_o haste_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n paraphrase_n 16._o not_o to_o go_v in_o or_o stay_v at_o ephesus_n but_o to_o pass_v by_o 17._o and_o from_o miletus_n he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n and_o call_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o yet_o desirous_a to_o speak_v with_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 11._o 6._o he_o send_v to_o ephesus_n the_o chief_a metropolis_n of_o asia_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o to_o miletus_n 18._o and_o when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v from_o the_o first_o day_n that_o i_o come_v into_o asia_n after_o what_o manner_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o at_o all_o season_n 19_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o humility_n of_o mind_n and_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o temptation_n which_o befall_v i_o by_o the_o lie_a in_o wait_n of_o the_o jew_n paraphrase_n 18_o 19_o you_o know_v in_o what_o manner_n i_o behave_v myself_o among_o you_o of_o asia_n all_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n that_o i_o be_v among_o you_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o affection_n with_o great_a sorrow_n and_o hazard_n of_o danger_n from_o the_o jew_n which_o conspire_v against_o my_o life_n 20._o and_o 〈◊〉_d how_o i_o keep_v back_o nothing_o that_o be_v profitable_a unto_o you_o but_o have_v show_v you_o and_o teach_v you_o public_o and_o from_o house_n to_o house_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o how_o without_o all_o fear_n or_o tergiuâ—rsation_n i_o free_o declare_v to_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o think_v useful_a for_o you_o to_o know_v willing_a to_o use_v all_o opportunity_n of_o instruct_v any_o both_o in_o the_o public_a synagogue_n ch_z 19_o 8._o and_o in_o private_a school_n v._n 9_o and_o in_o your_o several_a house_n whither_o i_o also_o come_v 21._o testify_v both_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o preach_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n elsewhere_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n assure_v they_o that_o there_o be_v pardon_n to_o be_v have_v from_o god_n upon_o amendment_n of_o their_o former_a life_n forsake_v of_o all_o the_o impiety_n which_o they_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mosaical_a law_n and_o the_o dictate_v of_o nature_n which_o before_o they_o stand_v oblige_v to_o observe_v and_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o future_a 22._o and_o now_o behold_v go_v i_o go_v note_n b_o bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n not_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o 23._o save_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v in_o every_o city_n say_v that_o bond_n and_o affliction_n abide_v i_o 24._o but_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n move_v i_o neither_o count_v i_o my_o life_n dear_a unto_o myself_o so_o that_o i_o may_v finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n which_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o testify_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 22_o 23_o 24._o and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o go_n to_o jerusalem_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o endure_v what_o shall_v befall_v i_o there_o and_o foresee_v that_o there_o i_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v be_v tell_v it_o by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n as_o afterward_o again_o it_o appear_v he_o be_v c._n 21._o 4_o &_o 11._o wheresoever_o i_o come_v and_o i_o be_o prepare_v for_o it_o and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o death_n itself_o may_v not_o attend_v it_o but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o suffer_v it_o for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n see_v c._n 21._o v._n 13._o and_o count_v nothing_o of_o it_o no_o nor_o of_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o i_o may_v successful_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o serve_v christ_n faithful_o in_o the_o office_n which_o he_o have_v entrust_v to_o i_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 13._o d._n 25._o and_o now_o behold_v i_o know_v that_o you_o all_o among_o who_o i_o have_v go_v ne_fw-fr preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v my_o face_n no_o more_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o now_o this_o i_o know_v that_o after_o this_o my_o departure_n from_o you_o you_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o see_v i_o again_o you_o i_o say_v of_o asia_n who_o i_o have_v so_o long_o converse_v with_o preach_v the_o gospel_n among_o you_o and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v take_v this_o long_a
send_v thou_o paraphrase_n 17._o make_v a_o special_a choice_n of_o thou_o out_o of_o all_o the_o jew_n &_o gentile_n and_o now_o give_v thou_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o see_v c._n 9_o 15._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o paraphrase_n 18._o to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o all_o their_o idolatrous_a sinful_a to_o all_o gracious_a godly_a course_n from_o be_v the_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n thereby_o to_o have_v their_o sin_n forgive_v and_o by_o believe_v in_o i_o to_o have_v a_o inheritance_n a_o future_a eternal_a blissful_a portion_n among_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n 19_o whereupon_o o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o be_v not_o disobedient_a unto_o the_o heavenly_a vision_n paraphrase_n 19_o upon_o this_o vision_n so_o glorious_a and_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n from_o heaven_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v 20._o but_o show_v first_o unto_o they_o of_o damascus_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o throughout_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o judaea_n and_o then_o to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d work_n meet_v for_o repentance_n paraphrase_n 20._o but_o preach_v at_o damascus_n first_o then_o at_o jerusalem_n then_o through_o all_o judaea_n and_o even_o among_o the_o gentile_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n and_o necessity_n of_o bring_v forth_o all_o fruit_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 21._o for_o these_o thing_n the_o jew_n catch_v i_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o paraphrase_n 21._o and_o for_o this_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n as_o i_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n 22._o 〈◊〉_d have_v therefore_o obtain_v help_n of_o god_n i_o continue_v until_o this_o day_n witness_v both_o to_o small_a and_o great_a say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o those_o which_o the_o prophet_n and_o moses_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v paraphrase_n 22._o but_o god_n rescue_v i_o and_o according_o i_o go_v on_o to_o do_v this_o preach_v nothing_o in_o effect_n but_o what_o be_v perfect_o agreeable_a to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o that_o shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o shall_v show_v light_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 23._o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o by_o his_o rise_n again_o from_o death_n both_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o 24._o and_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v for_o himself_o festus_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n paul_n thou_o be_v beside_o thyself_o much_o learning_n do_v make_v thou_o mad_a paraphrase_n 24._o thou_o talk_v distract_o sure_o thy_o learning_n and_o high_a opinion_n of_o it_o have_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o wit_n 25._o but_o he_o say_v i_o be_o not_o mad_a most_o noble_a festus_n but_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n paraphrase_n 25._o what_o i_o say_v be_v perfect_o true_a and_o have_v nothing_o of_o excess_n or_o transportation_n in_o it_o 26._o for_o the_o king_n know_v of_o these_o thing_n before_o who_o also_o i_o speak_v free_o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v hide_v from_o he_o for_o this_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o a_o corner_n paraphrase_n 26._o agrippa_z i_o be_o confident_a know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o i_o fear_v not_o his_o censure_n see_v joh._n 7._o a._n for_o these_o thing_n the_o life_n death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v thing_n of_o very_a public_a cognizance_n and_o can_v be_v unknown_a to_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n bear_v 27._o king_n agrippa_z believe_v thou_o the_o prophet_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v paraphrase_n 27._o what_o say_v thou_o agrippa_n be_v not_o the_o jewish_a prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o discern_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o 28._o then_o agrippa_n say_v unto_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian_n paraphrase_n 28._o thou_o do_v in_o some_o degree_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v the_o true_a 29._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o not_o only_o thou_o but_o also_o all_o that_o hear_v i_o this_o day_n be_v both_o 〈◊〉_d almost_o and_o altogether_o such_o as_o i_o be_o except_o these_o bond_n paraphrase_n 29._o i_o hearty_o wish_v and_o pray_v for_o thy_o own_o sake_n that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o low_a but_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n both_o thou_o and_o all_o that_o be_v here_o present_a be_v as_o far_a christian_n as_o i_o be_o only_o i_o will_v not_o wish_v they_o imprison_v as_o i_o be_o 30._o and_o when_o he_o have_v thus_o speak_v the_o king_n rise_v up_o and_o the_o governor_n and_o bernice_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v with_o they_o paraphrase_n 30._o king_n agrippa_z and_o festus_n and_o bernice_n rise_v up_o from_o the_o place_n of_o judicature_n c._n 25._o 29._o 31._o and_o when_o they_o be_v go_v aside_o they_o talk_v between_o themselves_o say_v this_o man_n have_v do_v note_n a_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n paraphrase_n 31._o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o this_o man_n be_v not_o such_o as_o by_o the_o roman_a law_n be_v punishable_a capital_o or_o by_o imprisonment_n the_o emperor_n have_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n make_v any_o edict_n against_o christianity_n 32._o then_o say_v agrippa_n unto_o festus_n this_o man_n may_v have_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n if_o he_o have_v not_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xxvi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 31._o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o king_n agrippa_n and_o his_o company_n that_o paul_n have_v do_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o band_n depend_v on_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o it_o be_v speak_v for_o the_o roman_a magistrate_n judge_v by_o the_o roman_a law_n that_o which_o be_v not_o against_o any_o law_n of_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o cognoscible_a or_o punishable_a especial_o by_o death_n or_o imprisonment_n deprivation_n of_o life_n or_o liberty_n by_o they_o thus_o when_o paul_n be_v accuse_v by_o the_o jew_n and_o bring_v before_o the_o proconsul_n of_o achaia_n gallio_n c._n 18._o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v a_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n which_o the_o roman_a law_n then_o in_o claudius_n reign_n have_v say_v nothing_o of_o for_o though_o c._n 18._o 2._o a_o edict_n have_v be_v by_o claudius_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o reign_n set_v out_o against_o the_o jew_n to_o banish_v they_o out_o of_o italy_n etc._n etc._n and_o by_o that_o the_o christian_a jew_n as_o jew_n not_o as_o christian_n fall_v under_o that_o inderdict_n and_o so_o do_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n there_o and_o john_n the_o apostle_n banish_v into_o patmus_n in_o claudiu_n reign_n say_v epiphanius_n haer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o as_o to_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o christian_n there_o refer_v to_o by_o gallio_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o he_o by_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o word_n as_o whether_o jesus_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o name_n as_o whether_o the_o name_n christian_n or_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n be_v unlawful_a as_o those_o discriminate_v they_o from_o incredulous_a jew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concern_v the_o law_n in_o force_n among_o the_o jew_n about_o converse_v with_o the_o uncircumcised_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v then_o no_o law_n set_v out_o by_o the_o emperor_n at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o no_o rule_n for_o the_o proconsul_n to_o go_v by_o in_o take_v cognizance_n of_o they_o and_o thus_o it_o continue_v till_o nero_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n begin_v for_o that_o he_o first_o dedicate_v persecution_n be_v tertullian_n expression_n and_o primum_fw-la neronem_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la sectam_fw-la gladio_fw-la ferociisse_fw-la nero_n be_v the_o first_o that_o make_v any_o capital_a law_n against_o they_o now_o this_o appearance_n of_o paul_n before_o agrippa_n be_v in_o the_o second_o of_o nero_n reign_n anno_fw-la ch._n 57_o long_v before_o this_o rage_n of_o his_o brake_n out_o and_o according_o paul_n have_v make_v his_o appeal_n to_o caesar_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v coram_fw-la ex_fw-la opposite_a and_o yet_o use_v to_o denote_v that_o which_o be_v like_a and_o answerable_a thus_o it_o be_v certain_a s._n chrysostome_n understand_v the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o meaning_n be_v as_o god_n be_v no_o partial_a god_n but_o the_o father_n of_o all_o so_o abraham_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o all_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o word_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o god_n gift_n will_v be_v maim_v and_o in_o express_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o so_o theophylact_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o like_o god_n this_o observation_n may_v possible_o be_v useful_a to_o the_o find_v out_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o some_o other_o place_n as_o when_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v to_o abraham_n of_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 17._o 1._o which_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o before_o will_v be_v all_o one_o with_o be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o father_n in_o heaven_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o stagger_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n to_o doubt_v demur_n dispute_n and_o be_v incredulous_a so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v mat._n 21._o 21._o act._n 10._o 20._o and_o 11._o 2_o 12._o rom._n 14._o 23._o jam._n 1._o 6._o and_o 2._o 24._o judas_n 9_o and_o 22._o see_v paulus_n fagius_n on_o pirche_n aboth_o p._n 82._o chap._n v._n 1._o therefore_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n 〈◊〉_d with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 1._o by_o this_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o as_o many_o as_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n be_v free_o pardon_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o be_v so_o they_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o though_o they_o have_v former_o be_v gentile_n need_v not_o become_v proselyte_n of_o the_o jew_n need_v not_o any_o legal_a performance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o give_v they_o admission_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o judaize_v gnostic_n contend_v 2._o by_o who_o also_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v access_n by_o faith_n into_o this_o 〈◊〉_d grace_n wherein_o we_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v and_o 〈◊〉_d rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 2._o nay_o by_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v by_o faith_n only_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o performance_n reception_n and_o admission_n to_o those_o privilege_n to_o this_o evangelical_n estate_n wherein_o now_o we_o stand_v and_o have_v do_v for_o some_o time_n and_o have_v a_o confident_a assurance_n that_o god_n which_o have_v deal_v thus_o gracious_o with_o we_o will_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v on_o our_o part_n make_v we_o hereafter_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o present_a rejoice_n to_o we_o 3._o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n paraphrase_n 3._o and_o we_o not_o only_o rejoice_v in_o this_o hope_n of_o future_a glory_n but_o on_o this_o score_n also_o we_o be_v infinite_o please_v with_o our_o present_a suffering_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o b._n whatsoever_o befall_v we_o now_o know_v that_o although_o our_o affliction_n be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n bitter_a yet_o they_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v and_o thereby_o to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o habit_n of_o many_o excellent_a virtue_n as_o first_o patience_n and_o constancy_n which_o be_v require_v of_o we_o and_o which_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o be_v show_v in_o so_o precious_a a_o cause_n 4._o and_o patience_n 〈◊〉_d experience_n and_o experience_n hope_v paraphrase_n 4._o and_o this_o patience_n work_v another_o fruit_n for_o without_o that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o way_n of_o explore_v or_o try_v ourselves_o touch_v our_o sincerity_n which_o be_v only_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o trial_n and_o without_o this_o trial_n and_o approbation_n of_o our_o sincerity_n we_o can_v have_v no_o safe_a ground_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v only_o ground_v on_o god_n promise_n and_o those_o make_v only_o to_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a constant_a christian_n 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o paraphrase_n 5._o which_o hope_n be_v thus_o ground_v will_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fail_v we_o it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v ever_o be_v ashamed_a or_o repent_v of_o have_v thus_o hope_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o evidence_n of_o which_o we_o have_v in_o god_n have_v so_o plentiful_o express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o believe_v by_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n which_o â—ures_v we_o that_o we_o can_v never_o miscarry_v in_o depend_v on_o he_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o great_a fundamental_a one_o promise_v before_o his_o death_n on_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v 6._o for_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o 〈◊〉_d without_o strength_n 〈◊〉_d in_o due_a time_n christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a paraphrase_n 6._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o christ_n â—_o deal_n with_o we_o for_o without_o all_o respect_n to_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o a_o sick_a yea_o a_o mortal_a that_o be_v sinful_a see_v theophylact_v damnable_a estate_n see_v 1_o cor._n 8._o note_v b._n come_v then_o in_o a_o most_o seasonable_a opportunity_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o that_o certain_a damnation_n which_o attend_v we_o as_o impious_a wicked_a creature_n vouchsafe_v to_o suffer_v in_o our_o stead_n himself_o to_o die_v that_o he_o may_v free_v we_o from_o certain_a eternal_a death_n if_o we_o will_v now_o reform_v and_o come_v in_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n 7._o for_o scarce_o for_o a_o righteous_a man_n will_v 〈◊〉_d one_o die_v though_o yet_o peradventure_o for_o a_o good_a man_n some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v paraphrase_n 7._o and_o what_o a_o degree_n of_o love_n this_o be_v you_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o that_o among_o man_n though_o for_o a_o very_a merciful_a person_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 20._o b._n some_o one_o man_n will_v perhaps_o venture_v his_o life_n yet_o for_o any_o man_n else_o though_o he_o be_v a_o righteous_a and_o just_a man_n you_o shall_v hardly_o find_v any_o man_n that_o will_v be_v so_o liberal_a or_o friendly_a as_o to_o part_v with_o it_o 8._o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o paraphrase_n 8._o whereas_o god_n expression_n of_o mercy_n be_v infinite_o above_o this_o proportion_n of_o any_o the_o most_o friendly_a man_n for_o he_o when_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o the_o object_n to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v good_a or_o just_a man_n from_o be_v merciful_a or_o pious_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n that_o we_o be_v prosane_a customary_a sinner_n he_o then_o send_v his_o son_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o obtain_v by_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n pardon_v of_o sin_n for_o we_o upon_o our_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n 9_o much_o more_o then_o be_v now_o note_v a_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v thus_o die_v and_o do_v so_o much_o for_o we_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o or_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o any_o mercy_n much_o more_o now_o be_v thus_o for_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o by_o that_o ransom_n of_o his_o paâ—ed_n for_o we_o redeem_v out_o of_o that_o certain_a ruin_n that_o attend_v we_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o in_o perform_v the_o condition_n require_v on_o our_o part_n be_v actual_o deliver_v from_o all_o effect_n of_o his_o displeasure_n in_o another_o world_n and_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o great_a advantage_n we_o receive_v from_o he_o also_o viz._n by_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n and_o mission_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o tend_v more_o to_o our_o actual_a justification_n than_o his_o death_n do_v see_v c._n 4._o 25._o 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o if_o god_n when_o
be_v call_v a_o adulteress_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v free_a from_o that_o law_n so_o that_o she_o be_v no_o adulteress_n though_o she_o be_v marry_v to_o another_o man_n paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o nicety_n that_o indeed_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a importance_n depend_v upon_o it_o for_o if_o while_o her_o husband_n live_v she_o yield_v herself_o to_o any_o other_o she_o be_v acknowledged_o guilty_a of_o adultery_n but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o may_v free_o marry_v any_o other_o man_n and_o live_v with_o he_o conjugal_o and_o be_v as_o innocent_a in_o so_o do_v as_o if_o she_o have_v never_o have_v former_a husband_n 4_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n you_o also_o note_n b_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n by_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o you_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v marry_v to_o another_o even_o to_o he_o who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o we_o may_v shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o god_n paraphrase_n 4._o and_o thus_o my_o brethren_n even_o those_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v believer_n in_o christ_n the_o law_n be_v through_o christ_n dead_a to_o you_o also_o and_o not_o only_o to_o the_o gentile_a believer_n act._n 15._o and_o so_o you_o also_o be_v free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v dead_a to_o it_o that_o you_o may_v now_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o marriage_n be_v safe_o join_v and_o espouse_v to_o another_o viz._n to_o that_o christ_n who_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a show_v he_o to_o be_v alive_a that_o so_o you_o may_v live_v in_o conjugal_a affection_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o be_v make_v fruitful_a by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v as_o wife_n that_o live_v with_o their_o husband_n bring_v forth_o all_o holy_a christian_a action_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 5._o for_o when_o we_o lust_a in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d motion_n of_o sin_n which_o by_o be_v by_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 5._o this_o while_o we_o live_v under_o the_o paedagogie_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o do_v by_o we_o which_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o abolish_n it_o christ_n now_o give_v precept_n of_o inward_a purity_n in_o stead_n of_o those_o external_a ordinance_n and_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o enable_v to_o perform_v they_o over_z and_o above_o what_o be_v under_o the_o law_n for_o when_o we_o be_v under_o those_o carnal_a ordinance_n though_o all_o sinful_a practice_n be_v forbid_v by_o that_o law_n and_o so_o be_v render_v more_o criminous_a by_o be_v prohibit_v by_o a_o promulgate_v law_n yet_o our_o sinful_a desire_n and_o affection_n that_o propose_v those_o object_n which_o be_v thus_o forbid_v that_o law_n have_v no_o power_n to_o mortify_v and_o subdue_v and_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o law_n those_o sinful_a affection_n be_v obey_v and_o yield_v to_o in_o our_o member_n and_o so_o bring_v forth_o that_o sad_a fruit_n obligation_n to_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o good_a we_o reap_v by_o the_o law_n 6._o but_o now_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o law_n that_o be_v dead_a wherein_o we_o be_v hold_v that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n paraphrase_n 2._o but_o now_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o law_n as_o that_o beside_o the_o moral_a precept_n contain_v also_o those_o carnal_a external_a performance_n see_v mat._n 5._o g._n that_o obligation_n be_v cancel_v by_o which_o they_o be_v due_a so_o that_o now_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v and_o in_o our_o life_n impute_v we_o must_v think_v ourselves_o most_o strict_o oblige_v to_o set_v to_o the_o perform_n of_o that_o real_a substantial_a purity_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o legal_a observance_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n serve_v christ_n in_o new_a life_n and_o evangelical_n obedience_n see_v ch_z 8._o 1._o in_o lieu_n of_o that_o external_a bloody_a obedience_n which_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n write_v of_o old_a by_o god_n appointment_n and_o so_o here_o call_v the_o writing_n or_o the_o letter_n do_v then_o require_v of_o all_o jew_n see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o g._n 7_o what_o a._n shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v the_o law_n sin_n god_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d nay_o note_v d_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v 〈◊〉_d note_n e_o lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v paraphrase_n 7._o but_o here_o again_o it_o be_v object_v to_o we_o that_o by_o thus_o argue_v we_o lie_v charge_n and_o blame_v upon_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n content_v itself_o with_o that_o external_a performance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o not_o exact_v the_o inward_a purity_n of_o we_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o detestation_n of_o that_o calumny_n of_o which_o our_o doctrine_n be_v perfect_o guiltless_a no_o sure_a we_o lay_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o law_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o unjust_a if_o we_o do_v for_o the_o law_n have_v do_v its_o part_n give_v we_o knowledge_n that_o the_o very_a desire_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o distinct_o in_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v not_o know_v have_v not_o the_o law_n distinct_o tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o set_v circumcision_n as_o a_o emblem_n of_o that_o duty_n of_o mortify_v all_o carnal_a desire_n 8._o but_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d take_v occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n wrought_v in_o i_o all_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o concupiscence_n for_o without_o the_o law_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d be_v dead_a paraphrase_n 8._o but_o the_o law_n have_v indeed_o only_o give_v i_o the_o prohibition_n and_o that_o ceremony_n to_o sense_n it_o and_o no_o more_o and_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o covet_v not_o so_o much_o as_o denounce_v any_o present_a legal_a infliction_n upon_o the_o commission_n of_o it_o the_o customary_a sin_n of_o man_n see_v there_o be_v no_o punishment_n assign_v to_o this_o sin_n that_o be_v be_v only_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n without_o any_o annexation_n of_o punishment_n take_v a_o advantage_n by_o the_o law_n only_o prohibit_v and_o not_o punish_v this_o sin_n and_o so_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o external_a ceremony_n of_o circumcision_n which_o be_v command_v under_o penalty_n of_o excision_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n without_o any_o more_o invade_v i_o and_o wrought_v in_o i_o all_o inward_a impurity_n which_o as_o it_o will_v not_o so_o probable_o have_v be_v able_a to_o do_v if_o the_o law_n that_o mention_v this_o prohibition_n have_v fortify_v it_o with_o denunciation_n of_o punishment_n as_o in_o other_o case_n or_o if_o indeed_o the_o trust_n on_o the_o external_a performance_n the_o privilege_n of_o be_v circumcise_v have_v not_o give_v man_n some_o security_n and_o confidence_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v they_o hurt_v deprive_v they_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o be_v thus_o circumcise_v so_o will_v it_o not_o have_v be_v near_o so_o criminous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v distinct_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a truth_n that_o the_o criminousnesse_n and_o punishablenesse_n of_o any_o act_n arise_v from_o its_o be_v prohibit_v by_o some_o law_n 9_o for_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o but_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v paraphrase_n 9_o the_o people_n indeed_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v former_o without_o the_o law_n see_v note_n d._n that_o be_v before_o the_o promulgation_n of_o it_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o law_n be_v give_v the_o sin_n of_o disobey_v a_o promulgate_v law_n become_v great_a and_o the_o disobedient_a jew_n more_o punishable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n and_o no_o way_n the_o better_a for_o it_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o do_v not_o know_v his_o condition_n and_o danger_n the_o physician_n come_v tell_v he_o of_o both_o and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o strict_a diet_n for_o the_o future_a if_o he_o will_v recover_v but_o he_o observe_v not_o his_o prescription_n continue_v intemperate_a and_o so_o die_v under_o the_o physician_n hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o his_o care_n 10._o and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n i_o find_v to_o be_v unto_o death_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o the_o law_n which_o be_v mean_v to_o keep_v they_o sinless_a and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o life_n be_v not_o obey_v do_v in_o the_o issue_n of_o it_o bring_v only_a death_n on_o they_o 11._o for_o sin_n take_v 8._o occasion_n by_o the_o commandment_n deceive_v i_o and_o
we_o suffer_v here_o our_o comfort_n and_o sure_a ground_n of_o hope_n and_o rejoice_v be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n and_o captain_n have_v suffer_v before_o we_o and_o which_o be_v more_o for_o our_o advantage_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o delivery_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o our_o crucify_a lord_n be_v rise_v again_o be_v ascend_v to_o the_o great_a dignity_n and_o now_o reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v perfect_o able_a to_o defend_v and_o protect_v he_o and_o have_v that_o advantage_n to_o intercede_v for_o we_o to_o his_o father_n which_o he_o real_o do_v v_o 26._o to_o help_v we_o to_o that_o constant_o which_o be_v most_o for_o the_o supply_n of_o our_o want_n 35._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o distress_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n paraphrase_n 35._o and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o persecutor_n on_o earth_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o deprive_v we_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o christ_n have_v thus_o fortify_v we_o and_o order_v even_o affliction_n themselves_o to_o tend_v to_o our_o good_a we_o may_v now_o challenge_v all_o present_a or_o possible_a evil_n to_o do_v their_o worst_a all_o pressure_n distress_n persecution_n want_n shame_n the_o utmost_a fear_n and_o force_n the_o sharp_a encounter_n 36._o as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o thy_o sake_n we_o be_v kill_v all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v account_v as_o sheep_n for_o the_o slaughter_n paraphrase_n 36._o as_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o christian_n to_o meet_v with_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o to_o have_v never_o a_o part_n of_o his_o life_n free_a from_o they_o our_o christianity_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o our_o slaughter_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 44_o 22._o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o most_o punctual_o appliable_a to_o we_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thy_o sake_n etc._n etc._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d nay_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 37._o no_o certain_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o all_o these_o and_o find_v these_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n they_o be_v on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sure_a mean_n to_o secure_v we_o in_o it_o to_o exercise_v our_o christian_a virtue_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o reward_n and_o so_o the_o most_o fatherly_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v on_o we_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o that_o strength_n of_o christ_n enable_v we_o to_o bear_v all_o these_o and_o be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o 38._o for_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n 〈◊〉_d nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v paraphrase_n 38._o for_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o life_n nor_o evil_a angel_n nor_o persecute_v prince_n or_o potentate_n nor_o the_o pressure_n that_o be_v already_o upon_o we_o nor_o those_o that_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o come_v 39_o nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 39_o nor_o sublimity_n of_o honour_n nor_o depth_n of_o ignominy_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o evacuate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o deprive_v we_o of_o those_o advantage_n which_o belong_v to_o christian_n according_a to_o god_n faithful_a promise_n immutable_o irreversible_o annotation_n on_o chap._n viii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o law_n of_o sin_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o sin_n here_o signify_v be_v discernible_a by_o the_o phrase_n immediate_o forego_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d spirit_n of_o life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n which_o unquestionable_o signify_v 〈…〉_z then_o the_o holy_a spirit_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o free_v we_o from_o that_o which_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v so_o say_v chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o there_o call_v the_o spirit_n or_o holy_a spirit_n and_o then_o proportionable_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n must_v signify_v sin_n itself_o which_o this_o holy_a spirit_n give_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o have_v mortify_v this_o those_o two_o ancients_n press_v in_o opposition_n to_o some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a tongue_n which_o interpret_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o moysaicall_a law_n of_o which_o yet_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n say_v that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a v_o 14._o and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a v_o 12._o spiritual_a as_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o teacher_n and_o cause_n of_o virtue_n and_o holy_a just_a and_o good_a as_o give_v rule_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o charity_n and_o as_o they_o add_v chrysost_n t._n 3._o p._n 184._o l._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o have_v power_n to_o take_v away_o sin_n and_o theophyl_n p._n 66._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o enemy_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o phrase_n be_v evident_o use_v ch_n 7._o 23._o where_n bring_v into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o than_o bring_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o the_o flesh_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o flesh_n in_o this_o place_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v say_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n or_o condition_n of_o man_n under_o the_o law_n mention_v c._n 7._o note_n c._n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o occasional_o as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_n the_o law_n become_v so_o weak_a and_o unable_a to_o restrain_v man_n viz._n the_o carnal_a or_o fleshly_a appetite_n which_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o the_o proposal_n and_o prescription_n of_o the_o law_n so_o c._n 7._o v._n 18._o i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n such_o especial_o as_o be_v there_o represent_v and_o define_v v_o 14._o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o sell_v under_o sin_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n so_o here_o v_o 1._o they_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o that_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o v_o 4._o 5_o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mind_n or_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n to_o god_n direct_a opposition_n to_o he_o viz._n that_o law_n in_o the_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n in_o the_o mind_n c._n 7._o 23._o and_o v_o 8._o 9_o 12_o 13._o and_o so_o in_o this_o verse_n viz._n that_o the_o carnality_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o the_o mosaical_a law_n to_o do_v any_o good_a upon_o they_o and_o so_o the_o law_n be_v weak_a not_o absolute_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d through_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o mosaical_a dispensation_n by_o the_o promise_n and_o terror_n which_o it_o propose_v be_v not_o able_a to_o subdue_v carnal_a affection_n to_o mortify_v lust_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o inward_a purity_n which_o to_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o ingrateful_a than_o that_o temporal_a promise_n shall_v persuade_v any_o man_n to_o undertake_v it_o when_o there_o be_v not_o temporal_a punishment_n to_o drive_v they_o to_o it_o as_o in_o case_n of_o concupiscence_n oppose_v to_o that_o inward_a purity_n there_o be_v not_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 7._o e._n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o the_o law_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o any_o good_a christ_n reformation_n be_v necessary_a thus_o to_o call_v carnal_a sinner_n to_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o righteousness_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o appoint_v or_o command_v his_o people_n see_v c._n 2._o 26._o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v or_o right_a as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ordinance_n or_o decree_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v please_v or_o think_v good_a it_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d num._n 30._o 17._o deut._n 4._o 14_o 40_o 45._o ps_n 119._o 12._o
ordinary_a and_o in_o opposition_n to_o some_o other_o servitude_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o follow_v will_v incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o a_o assumption_n and_o delivery_n out_o of_o that_o that_o then_o lay_v upon_o the_o body_n the_o persecution_n a_o kind_n of_o egyptian_a servitude_n which_o lie_v then_o sharp_o upon_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o that_o partly_o by_o rescue_n here_o out_o of_o they_o grant_v they_o haltionian_a day_n as_o upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o jew_n their_o persecutor_n they_o have_v and_o partly_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n for_o those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o rescue_v in_o this_o life_n 〈◊〉_d ib._n redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v deliverance_n general_o and_o that_o from_o pressure_n or_o calamity_n present_a or_o approach_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d escape_v release_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v well_o be_v the_o body_n escape_v from_o those_o pressure_n and_o peril_n that_o lie_v upon_o that_o and_o make_v it_o groan_v also_o though_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v use_v v._n 22._o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o scripture-style_n and_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o use_v a_o word_n that_o have_v be_v use_v before_o in_o a_o different_a sense_n thus_o luk._n 21._o 28._o your_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d redemption_n deliverance_n from_o persecution_n draw_v nigh_o and_o so_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v use_v here_o of_o which_o he_o say_v v_o 24._o that_o in_o hope_n they_o be_v escape_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o patience_n expect_v v_o 25._o and_o of_o these_o distress_n and_o the_o advantage_n of_o and_o deliverance_n from_o they_o he_o continue_v the_o discourse_n from_o hence_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o v_o 17_o 18._o as_o that_o wherein_o our_o conformity_n with_o our_o elder_a brother_n consist_v to_o suffer_v as_o he_o do_v and_o wherein_o their_o delivery_n so_o glorious_a and_o remarkable_a will_v be_v a_o first_o preparative_n conformity_n to_o his_o resurrection_n but_o this_o not_o to_o exclude_v but_o include_v also_o the_o far_a deliverance_n of_o the_o body_n from_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v answerable_a to_o christ_n resurrection_n also_o and_o promise_v as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o support_v their_o faith_n and_o patience_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v here_o but_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 1._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 26._o infirmity_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n weak_a and_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n oft_o signify_v diseaset_n distress_n misery_n affliction_n that_o befall_v our_o humane_a state_n so_o mat._n 8._o 17._o it_o signify_v the_o disease_n that_o christ_n cure_v and_o so_o luk._n 13._o 11_o 12._o joh._n 5._o 5._o and_o 11._o 4._o act._n 28._o 9_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sick_a mat._n 25._o 39_o luk._n 10._o 9_o act._n 4._o 9_o and_o 5._o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 30._o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o strong_a mat._n 9_o 12._o signify_v the_o healthy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 10._o 8._o 25._o 36._o mar._n 6._o 56._o luk._n 4._o 40._o 7._o 10._o 9_o 2._o joh._n 4._o 40._o 5._o 3_o and_o 7._o so_o c._n 6._o 2._o 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 6._o act._n 9_o 37._o 19_o 12._o phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 20._o jam._n 5._o 14._o and_o very_o oft_o for_o sin_n the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o signify_v here_o even_o all_o the_o sad_a particular_n mention_v v_o 35._o and_o which_o if_o the_o context_n be_v observe_v will_v appear_v to_o belong_v unto_o this_o place_n and_o will_v be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d labour_n sorrow_n be_v frequent_o use_v for_o disease_n distress_n and_o render_v by_o the_o word_n here_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d weakness_n so_o be_v the_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 2._o 3._o refer_v to_o the_o persecution_n and_o danger_n that_o paul_n at_o corinth_n have_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o preach_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o cor._n 8._o b._n and_o on_o gal._n 4._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o purpose_n be_v by_o 1._o cyril_n of_o hierâ—salem_n thus_o interpret_v that_o it_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n genuine_a choice_n and_o resolution_n of_o mind_n that_o love_n of_o god_n that_o cast_v out_o fear_n that_o courage_n that_o be_v not_o daunt_v with_o suffering_n not_o as_o grodecius_fw-la interpret_v it_o cujuslibet_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o god_n but_o i_o say_v every_o man_n genuine_a that_o be_v sincere_a choice_n or_o purpose_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocritical_a temporary_a outward_a profession_n of_o some_o that_o enter_v into_o christianity_n for_o as_o in_o he_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o thy_o body_n be_v present_a among_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o illuminate_v but_o thy_o mind_n go_v not_o along_o with_o thy_o body_n it_o profit_v thou_o nothing_o thus_o say_v he_o simon_n have_v his_o body_n baptize_v with_o water_n but_o not_o his_o heart_n illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n his_o body_n descend_v into_o and_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o water_n but_o his_o soul_n be_v not_o bury_v with_o christ_n nor_o raise_v again_o with_o he_o and_o so_o he_o conclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o mind_n when_o it_o be_v genuine_a or_o entire_a all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n of_o heart_n act._n 11._o 23._o not_o as_o the_o interpreter_n read_v propositum_fw-la cum_fw-la adest_fw-la proprium_fw-la render_v thou_o call_v that_o be_v put_v thou_o in_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v style_v the_o call_v of_o god_n that_o be_v sincere_a disciple_n of_o he_o to_o who_o this_o gospel-privilege_n here_o belong_v that_o all_o thing_n tend_v to_o their_o good_a from_o tribulation_n to_o death_n itself_o so_o in_o the_o same_o author_n a_o little_a before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n consequent_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v their_o name_n enroll_v and_o their_o person_n enter_v into_o the_o military_a calling_n be_v use_v as_o a_o phrase_n to_o express_v they_o to_o be_v christian_n that_o have_v resolve_o take_v that_o call_n upon_o they_o and_o so_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oft_o take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o a_o follower_n adherent_a subject_a servant_n especial_o in_o a_o army_n 1_o kin._n 1._o 41_o 49._o 2._o sam._n 14._o 11._o this_o be_v clear_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o very_a ancient_a father_n make_v our_o sincere_a embrace_v of_o christ_n discipleship_n or_o the_o be_v call_v that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o christ_n call_n effectual_o and_o not_o bring_v only_o the_o body_n to_o christ_n and_o leave_v the_o mind_n behind_o the_o condition_n without_o which_o the_o promise_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o 18._o clemens_n alexandr_n strom._n 7._o speak_v of_o the_o one_o true_a church_n in_o opposition_n to_o heretical_a mixture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o which_o those_o that_o be_v just_a according_a to_o purpose_n be_v admit_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o elsewhere_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o man_n purpose_n and_o 52._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o purpose_n or_o resolution_n of_o single_a life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n become_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o own_o choice_n for_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o then_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o be_v call_v but_o there_o be_v need_n of_o our_o will_n and_o choice_n in_o obey_v the_o call_n but_o if_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d purpose_n be_v apply_v to_o god_n which_o call_v and_o not_o to_o they_o which_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o call_v than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v those_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o purpose_n that_o be_v those_o that_o according_a to_o god_n counsel_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n favour_n and_o so_o his_o promise_n belong_v that_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v
she_o be_v happy_a if_o she_o so_o abide_v in_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v also_o that_o i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 40._o but_o it_o be_v more_o for_o her_o earthly_a advantage_n to_o continue_v unmarried_a and_o more_o convenient_a towards_o the_o serve_n of_o god_n without_o distraction_n v._n 35._o according_a to_o my_o judgement_n and_o i_o think_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n guide_v i_o in_o make_v this_o judgement_n though_o i_o have_v no_o express_a precept_n for_o it_o annotation_n on_o chap._n vii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 3._o due_a benevolence_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v will_v be_v best_a conjecture_v by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 21._o 10._o mention_v after_o food_n and_o clothing_n that_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o wife_n the_o septuagint_n render_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d accompany_v with_o she_o the_o hebrew_a word_n also_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benevolence_n which_o be_v therefore_o here_o use_v as_o a_o modell_a word_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o other_o the_o syriack_n read_v the_o love_n which_o he_o owe_v and_o some_o other_o greek_a copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d due_a honour_n or_o worship_n which_o perhaps_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n worship_v retain_v by_o our_o church_n in_o the_o form_n of_o marriage_n mean_v that_o kindness_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v due_a unto_o she_o but_o the_o king_n ms._n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o all_o that_o by_o vow_n of_o marriage_n be_v due_a unto_o she_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o for_o your_o incontinency_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o will_v be_v best_a guess_v by_o the_o context_n where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o advice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o man_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o accompany_v together_o be_v this_o that_o the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o occasion_n or_o advantage_n that_o the_o devil_n take_v hold_v of_o to_o tempt_v must_v signify_v their_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o contain_v not_o that_o it_o signify_v incontinence_n for_o that_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o marriage_n vow_n and_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o context_n which_o suppose_v no_o such_o sin_n but_o i_o say_v a_o want_n of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v any_o long_o from_o the_o lawful_a pleasure_n of_o marriage_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v himself_o in_o his_o power_n his_o own_o command_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 9_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o command_n of_o themselves_o so_o as_o to_o live_v chaste_o without_o marriage_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contrary_a inability_n to_o contain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n also_o to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o may_v be_v most_o probable_o able_a to_o overcome_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o permission_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v advice_n or_o counsel_n will_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o grammarian_n hesychius_n and_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v counsel_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o be_v persuade_v by_o advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o then_o the_o plain_a importance_n of_o this_o verse_n be_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o contrary_a danger_n of_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 5._o he_o general_o give_v his_o advice_n that_o man_n shall_v marry_v etc._n etc._n v._n 2_o 3._o yet_o for_o this_o he_o be_v far_o from_o give_v any_o command_n or_o lay_v obligation_n on_o any_o for_o if_o upon_o experience_n and_o long_a trial_n there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o those_o danger_n than_o his_o advice_n be_v to_o live_v unmarried_a for_o so_o he_o have_v say_v v_o 1_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o touch_v a_o woman_n and_o again_o he_o subjoin_v it_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o they_o to_o continue_v as_o he_o be_v himself_o that_o be_v in_o single_a life_n and_o so_o each_o of_o these_o marry_v and_o not_o marry_v be_v according_a to_o several_a circumstance_n matter_n of_o counsel_n but_o neither_o absolute_o of_o precept_n if_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o fornication_n than_o it_o be_v his_o advice_n that_o for_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o marriage_n be_v choose_v v_o 2._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n rather_o let_v they_o marry_v then_o burn_v v_o 9_o and_o because_o every_o man_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o continence_n and_o it_o be_v not_o present_o discern_v who_o have_v therefore_o in_o general_a speak_n and_o as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o do_v not_o discern_v that_o they_o have_v this_o gift_n the_o contrary_a danger_n be_v so_o strict_o to_o be_v avoid_v that_o the_o apostle_n advice_n though_o not_o command_v be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n and_o woman_n general_o v._n 1._o betake_v themselves_o to_o that_o safe_a course_n but_o this_o still_o far_o from_o any_o universal_a precept_n for_o in_o case_n security_n from_o that_o danger_n of_o fornication_n be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v have_v than_o the_o apostle_n counsel_n and_o advice_n be_v to_o follow_v his_o example_n v._n 7_o and_o 8._o and_o either_o in_o virginity_n or_o widowhood_n to_o remain_v unmarried_a that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o will_v 〈◊〉_d or_o will_v not_o that_o he_o command_v or_o prescribe_v that_o but_o that_o in_o case_n a_o man_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o contain_v he_o prefer_v the_o single_a life_n for_o the_o hebrew_n for_o want_n of_o a_o word_n in_o their_o language_n to_o denote_v comparative_a degree_n use_v positives_n in_o stead_n of_o comparative_n and_o according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o will_v signify_v here_o to_o wish_v rather_o or_o to_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o prefer_v or_o recommend_v as_o better_a and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v good_a both_o v_o 1_o and_o 8_o and_o 26_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o or_o more_o eligible_a if_o that_o circumstance_n of_o the_o contrary_a danger_n do_v not_o hinder_v it_o or_o outweigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v marriage_n it_o be_v tertullian_n saying_n lib._n de_fw-fr monog_v be_o dixit_fw-la hoc_fw-la apostolus_fw-la indulgens_fw-la non_fw-la praecipiens_fw-la what_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o indulgence_n not_o by_o way_n of_o command_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indulgence_n according_a to_o that_o other_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o it_o signify_v pardon_n or_o forgiveness_n of_o a_o fault_n and_o so_o say_v hesychiu_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o denote_v pity_n or_o mercy_n thus_o it_o be_v possible_a tertullian_n may_v interpret_v the_o place_n be_v by_o the_o montanist_n infusion_n somewhat_o unkind_a to_o marriage_n but_o against_o this_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v plain_a even_o when_o he_o advise_v single_a life_n as_o best_a at_o that_o present_a if_o thou_o marry_v thou_o have_v not_o sin_v v_o 28._o and_o in_o this_o place_n the_o context_n be_v no_o way_n favourable_a to_o that_o notion_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 2._o and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o marry_v ver_fw-la 9_o in_o case_n of_o the_o forementioned_a danger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o fornication_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o they_o have_v not_o command_v over_o themselves_o see_v note_v b._n be_v certain_o more_o than_o this_o even_o a_o free_a concession_n of_o marriage_n to_o all_o and_o in_o case_n of_o that_o danger_n a_o advice_n and_o counsel_n also_o to_o which_o purpose_n it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v oppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d command_n so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o ver_fw-la 25._o where_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v advice_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o only_a permission_n or_o indulgence_n appear_v by_o the_o consequent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._n 26._o i_o think_v this_o be_v good_a that_o be_v as_o be_v say_v better_a for_o the_o approach_a instant_n distress_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
long_a hair_n it_o be_v a_o glory_n to_o she_o for_o her_o hair_n be_v give_v she_o for_o a_o cover_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o woman_n do_v not_o but_o wear_v it_o at_o length_n and_o that_o be_v decent_a in_o they_o and_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o but_o that_o their_o hair_n may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o veil_n or_o cover_n to_o they_o 16._o but_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o any_o man_n will_v far_o contend_v in_o this_o matter_n all_o that_o i_o shall_v add_v be_v the_o constant_a custom_n of_o all_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o woman_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v constant_o be_v veil_v and_o that_o may_v be_v of_o sufficient_a authority_n with_o you_o 17._o now_o 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o that_o i_o declare_v unto_o you_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o that_o you_o come_v together_o not_o for_o the_o better_a but_o for_o the_o worse_o paraphrase_n 17._o now_o one_o thing_n there_o be_v wherein_o you_o be_v much_o to_o be_v blame_v that_o your_o assembly_n be_v not_o so_o christian_a as_o they_o ought_v 18._o for_o first_o of_o all_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o and_o i_o partly_o believe_v it_o paraphrase_n 18._o for_o first_o i_o be_o tell_v and_o i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o believe_v it_o that_o there_o be_v division_n and_o faction_n among_o you_o which_o express_v themselves_o in_o your_o assembly_n 19_o for_o there_o must_v be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d heresy_n among_o you_o that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v make_v manifest_a among_o you_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v some_o good_a use_n of_o be_v make_v of_o division_n among_o christians_n that_o so_o the_o honest_a and_o orthodox_n may_v be_v more_o take_v notice_n of_o 20._o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n paraphrase_n 20._o that_o which_o i_o be_o to_o blame_v in_o you_o be_v that_o your_o public_a common_a meeting_n which_o shall_v be_v as_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o eat_v a_o church-meal_n a_o common_a christian_a feast_n be_v indeed_o much_o otherwise_o none_o of_o that_o communicativenesse_n and_o charity_n among_o you_o as_o be_v require_v in_o such_o see_v note_n on_o act._n 1._o f._n 21._o for_o in_o eat_v every_o one_o 〈◊〉_d take_v before_o other_o his_o own_o supper_n and_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drunken_a paraphrase_n 21._o for_o at_o your_o feast_n of_o charity_n accompany_v the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o wherein_o all_o the_o guest_n be_v to_o be_v equal_a no_o man_n to_o take_v place_n or_o eat_v before_o another_o no_o man_n to_o pretend_v any_o right_n to_o what_o he_o bring_v but_o every_o man_n to_o contribute_v to_o the_o common_a table_n and_o to_o eat_v in_o common_a with_o all_o other_o this_o custom_n be_v utter_o break_v among_o you_o he_o that_o bring_v a_o great_a deal_n fall_v to_o that_o as_o if_o it_o be_v in_o his_o own_o house_n at_o his_o own_o meal_n and_o so_o feed_v to_o the_o full_a whereas_o another_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v so_o much_o be_v fain_o to_o go_v hungry_a home_o and_o so_o your_o meeting_n be_v more_o to_o feed_v yourselves_o then_o to_o practice_v a_o piece_n of_o christian_a charity_n to_o which_o those_o sacramental_a assembly_n be_v institute_v 22._o what_o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v in_o or_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d shame_v they_o that_o have_v not_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o you_o shall_v i_o praise_v 〈◊〉_d you_o in_o this_o i_o praise_v you_o not_o paraphrase_n 22._o this_o certain_o be_v to_o do_v as_o you_o be_v wont_n at_o home_n and_o you_o may_v as_o well_o stay_v there_o and_o do_v thus_o this_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o church-meeting_n and_o the_o not_o only_o send_v away_o hungry_a but_o even_o reproach_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v those_o that_o be_v in_o want_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bring_v any_o great_a offer_v along_o with_o they_o this_o sure_a be_v a_o great_a fault_n among_o you_o 23._o for_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n 24._o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 23_o 24._o for_o from_o christ_n it_o be_v that_o i_o receive_v though_o i_o be_v not_o present_v there_o what_o i_o deliver_v in_o my_o preach_n among_o you_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o institute_v his_o last_o supper_n take_v and_o bless_v the_o bread_n and_o then_o eat_v it_o not_o all_o himself_o nor_o prefer_v any_o one_o before_o another_o by_o a_o more_o liberal_a portion_n but_o give_v it_o in_o a_o equal_a distribution_n to_o every_o one_o at_o the_o table_n and_o that_o as_o a_o expression_n and_o token_n of_o his_o life_n for_o all_o of_o they_o without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o and_o then_o appoint_v all_o disciple_n to_o imitate_v this_o action_n of_o he_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v as_o at_o a_o common_a table_n not_o one_o to_o engresse_n all_o or_o deprive_v other_o and_o so_o to_o commemorate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o unconfined_a mercy_n of_o that_o by_o this_o significative_a typical_a charity_n of_o they_o 25._o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v you_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o paraphrase_n 25._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v end_v he_o take_v also_o the_o grace-cup_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 10._o e._n and_o deliver_v it_o about_o tell_v they_o that_o this_o action_n of_o his_o be_v a_o emblem_n of_o that_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o bounty_n which_o he_o will_v sâ—ale_v in_o his_o blood_n to_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o command_v they_o to_o imitate_v and_o commemorate_v this_o impartial_a charity_n of_o he_o whensoever_o they_o meet_v together_o at_o the_o holy_a table_n 26._o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n 〈◊〉_d you_o do_v show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v paraphrase_n 26._o and_o do_v you_o say_v he_o in_o all_o your_o sacred_a festival_n thus_o show_v forth_o to_o god_n and_o man_n this_o gracious_a act_n of_o my_o bounty_n in_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o people_n and_o continue_v this_o ceremony_n till_o i_o come_v again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 27._o 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n unworthy_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 27._o so_o that_o to_o offend_v in_o this_o kind_n against_o this_o institution_n of_o this_o feast_n by_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o universal_a charity_n design_v therein_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v off_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n in_o that_o death_n of_o he_o 28._o but_o let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup._n paraphrase_n 28._o it_o be_v therefore_o fit_a that_o every_o man_n examine_v himself_o thorough_o whether_o he_o be_v right_o ground_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o this_o sacrament_n be_v a_o emblem_n and_o according_o when_o upon_o examination_n he_o have_v also_o approve_v himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 2._o f._n when_o he_o be_v fit_o prepare_v let_v he_o come_v to_o that_o table_n and_o partake_v of_o it_o in_o a_o christian_a manner_n 29._o for_o he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n to_o himself_o not_o note_n g_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n paraphrase_n 29._o and_o he_o that_o do_v come_v without_o that_o preparation_n and_o so_o understand_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n universal_a mercy_n in_o his_o death_n signify_v by_o this_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n or_o consequent_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n incur_v damnation_n in_o stead_n of_o receive_v benefit_n by_o such_o eat_n and_o drink_v of_o it_o 30._o for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o
indeed_o at_o the_o same_o time_n matter_n of_o such_o grief_n that_o i_o can_v be_v comfort_v by_o any_o thing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o you_o by_o see_v that_o the_o censure_n have_v wrought_v some_o good_a on_o you_o cause_v the_o reformation_n of_o that_o in_o you_o for_o which_o i_o have_v mean_v they_o to_o you_o 3._o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o write_v this_o same_o unto_o you_o lest_o when_o i_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n from_o they_o of_o who_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v have_v confidence_n in_o you_o all_o that_o my_o joy_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 3_o and_o this_o severity_n of_o proceed_v v_o 1._o which_o now_o i_o speak_v of_o i_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o send_v you_o in_o a_o letter_n 1_o cor._n 5._o then_o to_o defer_v it_o till_o my_o come_n in_o hope_n to_o find_v your_o fault_n amend_v to_o have_v all_o the_o sorrowful_a matter_n that_o of_o censure_n pass_v before_o that_o time_n that_o so_o i_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v then_o but_o to_o absolve_v and_o receive_v penitent_n and_o so_o to_o rejoice_v among_o you_o not_o to_o inflict_v censure_n upon_o you_o and_o that_o i_o be_v confident_a will_v also_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o you_o all_o 4._o for_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v but_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v more_o abundant_o unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 4._o for_o that_o which_o i_o write_v with_o some_o sharpness_n and_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o you_o be_v so_o much_o more_o to_o i_o at_o the_o very_a writing_n of_o it_o be_v a_o most_o heavy_a pressure_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o fetch_a abundance_n of_o tear_n from_o i_o by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v that_o what_o i_o do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o any_o pleasure_n that_o i_o take_v to_o censure_v or_o afflict_v you_o but_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o great_a love_n to_o you_o all_o which_o can_v be_v imagine_v 5._o but_o if_o any_o have_v cause_v grief_n note_v a_o he_o have_v not_o grieve_v i_o you_o but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o overcharge_v you_o all_o 6._o sufficient_a to_o such_o a_o man_n be_v this_o note_n b_o punishment_n which_o be_v many_o inflict_v of_o many_o paraphrase_n 5_o 6._o but_o for_o the_o incestuous_a person_n the_o author_n of_o all_o this_o sadness_n and_o severity_n sadness_n not_o to_o i_o alone_o but_o in_o some_o measure_n that_o i_o say_v no_o worse_o to_o all_o you_o it_o be_v now_o sufficient_a which_o he_o have_v suffer_v by_o the_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o sad_a consequence_n thereof_o 7._o so_o that_o contrariwise_o you_o ought_v rather_o to_o forgive_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o lest_o perhaps_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o it_o be_v now_o more_o than_o time_n that_o he_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o church_n and_o forgive_v the_o offence_n commit_v against_o it_o and_o by_o absolution_n be_v cheer_v up_o again_o lest_o the_o continuance_n of_o such_o sharp_a punishment_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o benign_a but_o noxious_a influence_n upon_o he_o 8._o wherefore_o i_o 〈◊〉_d beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o therefore_o my_o present_a counsel_n be_v that_o by_o prayer_n for_o his_o release_n you_o express_v your_o reconciliation_n to_o he_o and_o so_o absolve_v he_o from_o the_o censure_n 9_o for_o to_o this_o end_n also_o 〈◊〉_d do_v i_o write_v that_o i_o may_v know_v the_o proof_n of_o you_o whether_o you_o be_v obedient_a in_o all_o thing_n paraphrase_n 9_o and_o this_o i_o now_o write_v that_o i_o may_v see_v whether_o you_o be_v as_o ready_a upon_o my_o appointment_n to_o restore_v penitent_n as_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o offender_n which_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o your_o christian_a charity_n 10._o to_o who_o you_o forgive_v any_o thing_n i_o forgive_v also_o for_o if_o i_o 〈◊〉_d forgive_v any_o thing_n to_o who_o i_o forgive_v it_o for_o your_o sake_n forgive_v i_o it_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n paraphrase_n 10._o who_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v restore_v from_o excommunication_n as_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o penance_n and_o expression_n of_o repentance_n i_o appoint_v or_o give_v leave_n to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o i_o have_v absolve_v any_o man_n i_o have_v do_v it_o by_o the_o authority_n i_o have_v from_o christ_n but_o yet_o in_o respect_n unto_o you_o or_o with_o consideration_n of_o what_o may_v be_v best_a for_o you_o that_o be_v for_o your_o whole_a church_n 11._o 〈◊〉_d lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o devise_n paraphrase_n 11._o that_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n either_o by_o swallow_v he_o up_o by_o desperation_n v_o 7._o or_o by_o heighten_v your_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o unreconcileablenesse_n with_o the_o sinner_n v_o 9_o for_o satan_n have_v many_o hide_a secret_a art_n to_o mischief_n soul_n which_o we_o think_v not_o of_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d furthermore_o when_o i_o come_v to_o troas_n 〈◊〉_d to_o preach_v christ_n gospel_n and_o a_o door_n be_v open_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 12._o when_o act._n 20._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n i_o come_v to_o troas_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o preach_n have_v a_o very_a happy_a reception_n there_o and_o bring_v many_o to_o the_o faith_n 13._o i_o have_v no_o rest_n in_o my_o spirit_n because_o i_o find_v not_o titus_n my_o brother_n but_o take_v my_o leave_n of_o they_o i_o go_v 〈◊〉_d from_o thence_o into_o macedonia_n paraphrase_n 13._o i_o be_v much_o trouble_v in_o mind_n that_o i_o can_v hear_v no_o tiding_n of_o titus_n by_o he_o to_o be_v advertise_v of_o the_o success_n of_o my_o epistle_n among_o you_o and_o in_o pursuit_n of_o he_o i_o leave_v that_o city_n and_o go_v into_o macedonia_n in_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v find_v he_o there_o 14._o now_o thanks_o be_v unto_o god_n which_o always_o cause_v we_o to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o savour_n of_o 〈◊〉_d his_o knowledge_n by_o we_o in_o every_o place_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o have_v meet_v with_o he_o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o good_a news_n of_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o my_o epistle_n among_o you_o and_o that_o oblige_v i_o to_o bless_v that_o god_n who_o have_v hitherto_o prosper_v we_o exceed_o see_v mark_n 14._o f._n in_o the_o propagate_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o we_o have_v make_v piety_n and_o christianity_n famous_a and_o well_o repute_v of_o in_o every_o place_n 15._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v paraphrase_n 15._o for_o by_o our_o preach_v the_o gospel_n we_o perform_v a_o very_a acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o glory_n to_o his_o name_n offer_v up_o a_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n unto_o he_o among_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n both_o among_o the_o penitent_a believer_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o live_v according_a to_o it_o and_o the_o impenitent_a unbeliever_n that_o receive_v it_o not_o 16._o to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n 〈◊〉_d of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o who_o be_v sufficient_a for_o these_o thing_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o though_o this_o sweet_a perfume_n to_o the_o obstinate_a impenitent_a have_v be_v the_o most_o perfect_a poison_n as_o high_a perfume_n sometime_o be_v they_o have_v grow_v the_o worse_a for_o the_o gospel_n come_v among_o they_o yet_o to_o all_o that_o have_v forsake_v their_o old_a course_n of_o sin_n and_o obey_v this_o call_n to_o a_o new_a life_n it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o comfortable_a vital_a savour_n that_o ever_o come_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o weighty_a employment_n and_o unless_o god_n do_v particular_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v never_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o 17._o for_o we_o be_v not_o as_o many_o which_o with_o note_n c_o corrupt_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o sincerity_n but_o as_o of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n speak_v we_o in_o christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o we_o have_v not_o design_v any_o secular_a advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o gnostick_n heretical_a teacher_n be_v observe_v to_o do_v 1_o tim
with_o so_o much_o of_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n as_o the_o make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n unto_o man_n sincere_o and_o upright_o will_v help_v we_o to_o 3._o but_o if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v 〈◊〉_d to_o they_o that_o be_v lose_v paraphrase_n 3_o which_o we_o have_v do_v so_o plain_o that_o if_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v by_o we_o be_v yet_o obscure_a it_o be_v so_o only_o among_o obdurate_a obstinate_a unbeliever_n v_o 4._o see_v c._n 2._o 15._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 〈◊〉_d lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o paraphrase_n 4._o such_o as_o have_v their_o eye_n so_o blind_v by_o satan_n or_o their_o own_o worldly_a advantage_n that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n most_o powerful_o and_o plain_o reveal_v by_o he_o and_o shine_v forth_o in_o our_o preach_n since_o his_o departure_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o most_o certain_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o immutable_a will_n of_o god_n who_o christ_n represent_v to_o we_o not_o as_o a_o ordinary_a picture_n do_v the_o body_n but_o as_o a_o real_a substantial_a image_n of_o he_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o have_v any_o impression_n or_o influence_n on_o their_o heart_n they_o will_v not_o see_v be_v it_o never_o so_o illustrious_o visible_a 5._o for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o but_o christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o jesus_n sake_n paraphrase_n 5._o certain_o nothing_o but_o this_o can_v obstruct_v man_n mind_n against_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o we_o be_v preach_v so_o as_o not_o to_o design_n any_o thing_n of_o honour_n to_o ourselves_o but_o only_o unto_o christ_n and_o for_o ourselves_o only_o to_o offer_v man_n our_o service_n to_o do_v they_o all_o the_o humble_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n imaginable_a 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o note_n a_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 6._o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worldly_a consideration_n that_o have_v put_v we_o upon_o this_o employment_n but_o that_o god_n that_o by_o his_o word_n create_v the_o light_n when_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n in_o the_o world_n have_v in_o a_o like_o wonderful_a manner_n impaâ—ted_v this_o light_n to_o we_o in_o send_v down_o his_o own_o son_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o and_o this_o on_o purpose_n that_o we_o may_v reveal_v it_o to_o other_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o glorious_a mystery_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n so_o illustrious_a in_o themselves_o and_o advantageous_a to_o we_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n 7._o but_o we_o have_v this_o treasure_n in_o note_n b_o earthen_a shell_n vessel_n that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n may_v be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o we_o paraphrase_n 7._o but_o we_o that_o be_v entrust_v with_o this_o great_a treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o fine_a and_o precious_a ourselves_o we_o carry_v body_n about_o we_o subject_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o opposition_n and_o pressure_n and_o affliction_n and_o this_o on_o purpose_n design_v by_o god_n also_o that_o all_o the_o good_a success_n we_o have_v in_o our_o apostleship_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o we_o as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o we_o come_v with_o any_o secular_a power_n or_o grandeur_n to_o plant_v the_o gospel_n 8._o we_o be_v gripe_v note_n c_o trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o despair_v not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n 9_o behind_o persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v paraphrase_n 8_o 9_o the_o way_n which_o god_n rather_o see_v fit_a to_o choose_v be_v to_o permit_v we_o to_o wrestle_v with_o all_o difficulty_n and_o then_o to_o sustain_v we_o by_o his_o own_o invisible_a assistance_n not_o by_o any_o secular_a humane_a mean_n and_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o and_o give_v good_a success_n to_o our_o preach_n by_o these_o very_a mean_n 10._o always_o bear_v about_o in_o the_o body_n the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o body_n paraphrase_n 10._o carry_v about_o we_o the_o cross_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n daily_o suffer_v after_o he_o that_o so_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o turn_v man_n from_o their_o evil_a way_n convert_v infidel_n by_o our_o preach_n may_v through_o our_o suffering_n in_o this_o employment_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a 11._o for_o we_o which_o live_v be_v always_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o jesus_n sake_n that_o the_o life_n also_o of_o jesus_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o our_o mortal_a flesh_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o we_o apostle_n that_o be_v look_v on_o by_o some_o with_o envy_n be_v continual_o ready_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o vital_a power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v up_o sinner_n to_o a_o new_a life_n may_v through_o the_o danger_n by_o we_o undergo_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v show_v forth_o among_o our_o auditor_n that_o receive_v the_o faith_n from_o we_o 12._o so_o 〈◊〉_d then_o death_n work_v in_o we_o but_o life_n in_o you_o paraphrase_n 12._o and_o so_o true_o we_o be_v not_o any_o extraordinary_a gainer_n by_o our_o employment_n as_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n the_o death_n of_o christ_n v._n 10._o be_v wrought_v perfect_v in_o we_o we_o fill_v up_o his_o suffering_n col._n 1._o 24._o by_o suffer_v after_o he_o but_o the_o resurrection_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o christ_n v_o 10_o and_o 11._o be_v show_v forth_o and_o as_o it_o be_v perfect_v in_o you_o by_o our_o preach_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o confirm_v it_o in_o you_o by_o our_o affliction_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o our_o constancy_n and_o of_o god_n deliverance_n afford_v we_o ch_n 12._o 9_o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o have_v i_o speak_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v paraphrase_n 13._o and_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o that_o write_n of_o david_n psal_n 116._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v i_o be_v sore_o afflict_v etc._n etc._n we_o do_v according_o by_o affliction_n and_o patience_n and_o constancy-therein_a confess_v god_n and_o express_v our_o faith_n in_o he_o 14._o know_v that_o he_o which_o raise_v up_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v raise_v up_o we_o also_o by_o jesus_n and_o shall_v present_v we_o with_o you_o paraphrase_n 14._o believe_v steadfast_o that_o he_o that_o raise_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o low_a condition_n even_o from_o death_n itself_o will_v make_v our_o affliction_n a_o mean_n of_o raise_v we_o and_o present_v we_o glorious_a in_o his_o sight_n together_o with_o you_o if_o you_o do_v so_o too_o 15._o for_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d abundant_a grace_n may_v through_o the_o thanksgiving_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d redound_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o good_a that_o we_o preach_v and_o suffer_v all_o this_o that_o your_o faith_n may_v be_v more_o confirm_v and_o that_o so_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n extend_v to_o more_o person_n may_v by_o their_o blessing_n god_n for_o it_o abound_v and_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n ch_n 1._o 11._o 16._o for_o which_o cause_n we_o 〈◊〉_d faint_v not_o but_o though_o our_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n paraphrase_n 16._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o give_v over_o upon_o these_o discouragement_n but_o be_v by_o these_o outward_a pressure_n more_o incite_v inward_o and_o animate_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o 〈◊〉_d far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a note_n d_o weight_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 17._o for_o our_o transitory_a light_n suffer_v be_v so_o accept_v by_o god_n that_o it_o be_v also_o sure_a to_o be_v reward_v by_o he_o with_o a_o most_o exceed_o eternal_a weighty_a crown_n of_o bliss_n or_o glory_n 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o
not_o by_o sight_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o which_o give_v we_o that_o real_o to_o be_v enjoy_v which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o this_o life_n only_o by_o faith_n 8._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o 〈◊〉_d be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d present_a with_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o we_o make_v choice_n rather_o and_o be_v infinite_o better_o please_v to_o leave_v this_o body_n behind_o we_o here_o to_o go_v out_o to_o die_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v wâ—_n may_v come_v to_o our_o home_n our_o bliss_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o fear_n or_o expectation_n of_o death_n be_v far_o from_o be_v painful_a to_o we_o 9_o wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d we_o labour_v that_o whether_o 〈◊〉_d present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o all_o our_o ambition_n and_o design_n be_v but_o this_o that_o whether_o we_o continue_v in_o this_o earthy_a body_n of_o we_o or_o go_v out_o of_o it_o whether_o live_v or_o die_v we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 10._o for_o we_o must_v all_o 〈◊〉_d appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o one_o may_v note_v a_o receive_v the_o body_n thing_n do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o there_o will_v certain_o come_v a_o day_n when_o every_o person_n that_o ever_o live_v shall_v be_v judge_v by_o god_n set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o eminent_a conspicuous_a place_n as_o man_n that_o be_v implead_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v and_o every_o action_n of_o his_o life_n take_v into_o consideration_n that_o according_o every_o man_n may_v be_v punish_v or_o reward_v body_n and_o soul_n together_o according_a to_o his_o action_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o they_o be_v whether_o good_a or_o bad_a which_o in_o his_o life-time_n he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o 11._o know_v therefore_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o note_v b_o persuade_v man_n but_o we_o be_v manifest_a unto_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n paraphrase_n 11._o consider_v therefore_o the_o dreadfulness_n of_o this_o appearance_n of_o god_n as_o on_o one_o side_n we_o labour_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n and_o live_v as_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v judge_v so_o we_o desire_v to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n as_o our_o judge_n also_o who_o i_o be_o confident_a do_v approve_v of_o our_o sincerity_n herein_o and_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v as_o well_o satisfy_v also_o of_o our_o uprightness_n towards_o you_o 12._o for_o we_o commend_v not_o ourselves_o again_o unto_o you_o but_o give_v you_o occasion_n to_o glory_n on_o our_o behalf_n that_o you_o may_v have_v somewhat_o to_o answer_v they_o which_o glory_n in_o appearance_n and_o not_o in_o heart_n paraphrase_n 12._o what_o i_o say_v be_v not_o as_o if_o i_o want_v again_o commend_v to_o you_o but_o that_o i_o may_v arm_v you_o against_o those_o false_a apostle_n that_o come_v among_o you_o and_o glory_n much_o of_o outward_a thing_n but_o know_v in_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o do_v so_o against_o who_o you_o may_v fortify_v yourselves_o and_o make_v answer_n to_o they_o by_o glory_v of_o my_o patience_n and_o perseverance_n and_o performance_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o this_o end_n only_o it_o be_v that_o i_o say_v this_o unto_o you_o 13._o for_o whether_o we_o be_v c._n beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o what_o we_o do_v herein_o be_v mean_a for_o good_a my_o speak_v thus_o large_o of_o myself_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n who_o grace_n it_o be_v that_o enable_v i_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o any_o more_o moderate_a language_n or_o action_n be_v design_v by_o i_o to_o your_o advantage_n also_o or_o both_o together_o whether_o one_o or_o other_o they_o be_v mean_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o your_o good_a 14._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a 15._o and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z paraphrase_n 14_o 15._o for_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n found_v on_o he_o to_o we_o have_v we_o in_o its_o power_n to_o make_v we_o do_v whatsoever_o it_o will_v have_v we_o make_v this_o argument_n from_o this_o certain_a acknowledge_v truth_n of_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o all_o man_n that_o then_o certain_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n lapse_v in_o a_o lose_a estate_n and_o so_o hopeless_a unless_o they_o use_v some_o mean_n to_o get_v out_o of_o that_o estate_n which_o that_o he_o may_v help_v we_o to_o do_v be_v the_o design_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o that_o we_o may_v have_v receive_v by_o his_o death_n grace_n to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n live_v no_o long_o after_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o desire_n but_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n that_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o to_o that_o end_n to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o 26._o 16._o wherefore_o henceforth_o know_v we_o no_o man_n after_o the_o flesh_n yea_o though_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n yet_o now_o 〈◊〉_d henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o no_o more_o paraphrase_n 16._o wherefore_o now_o we_o esteem_v or_o value_v no_o man_n according_a to_o the_o outer_a advantage_n of_o this_o world_n wisdom_n riches_n learning_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v wont_a to_o set_v man_n out_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n and_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v familiar_o converse_v with_o christ_n here_o as_o some_o among_o you_o say_v they_o have_v they_o that_o say_v i_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 12._o and_o prefer_v themselves_o before_o other_o for_o that_o and_o expect_v their_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v receive_v before_o the_o doctrine_n of_o other_o yet_o now_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v go_v from_o this_o earth_n and_o no_o man_n can_v now_o pretend_v to_o know_v christ_n will_n otherwise_o then_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v at_o his_o be_v here_o above_o or_o any_o more_o than_o another_o upon_o this_o bare_a score_n because_o he_o once_o converse_v familiar_o with_o christ_n here_o all_o that_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o look_v on_o he_o not_o under_o any_o such_o notion_n as_o a_o christ_n talk_v familiar_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o a_o heavenly_a king_n offering_z and_o design_v we_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n upon_o our_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n not_o any_o temporal_a advantage_n or_o matter_n of_o boast_v upon_o our_o acquaintance_n with_o he_o here_o 17._o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a paraphrase_n 17._o if_o any_o man_n profess_v to_o have_v any_o peculiar_a claim_n to_o christ_n this_o must_v be_v the_o way_n of_o judge_v of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o pretension_n if_o he_o think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o live_v a_o new_a life_n the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o change_n of_o every_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o more_o grace_n promise_v of_o pardon_n on_o repentance_n and_o sincerity_n for_o the_o future_a more_o explicit_a promise_n of_o heaven_n and_o precept_n of_o great_a perfection_n and_o what_o be_v all_o this_o but_o a_o obligation_n in_o all_o reason_n to_o a_o new_a and_o a_o christian_a life_n 18._o 〈◊〉_d and_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v give_v to_o we_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v on_o god_n as_o the_o author_n of_o they_o who_o have_v use_v this_o mean_n of_o make_v up_o that_o breach_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o power_n and_o commission_n to_o give_v man_n reconciliation_n peace_n or_o pardon_v or_o absolution_n upon_o renew_v of_o their_o life_n 19_o to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n paraphrase_n 19_o and_o the_o tenure_n of_o our_o commission_n run_v thus_o that_o god_n have_v use_v christ_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o make_v peace_n between_o he_o and_o the_o great_a and_o worse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o gentile_n
and_o subordinate_o to_o he_o 23._o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o paraphrase_n 23._o the_o church_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v require_v to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o this_o relative_a perfection_n as_o the_o body_n be_v require_v and_o necessary_a to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o head_n though_o absolute_o consider_v he_o be_v most_o exact_o perfect_a of_o himself_o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 11._o d._n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4_o choose_v we_o in_o he_o what_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d choose_n in_o this_o and_o all_o other_o place_n will_v be_v find_v set_v down_o at_o large_a note_v on_o 1_o pet._n 2._o c._n all_o that_o must_v here_o fit_o be_v inquire_v be_v 〈◊〉_d what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n choose_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o will_v best_o be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bless_v we_o in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 3._o for_o that_o the_o blessing_n and_o the_o elect_n belong_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n appear_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a as_o 〈◊〉_d a_o term_n of_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n in_o the_o front_n of_o this_o verse_n which_o make_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o they_o thus_o that_o god_n have_v bless_v we_o in_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v that_o his_o actual_a present_a blessing_n they_o at_o that_o point_n of_o time_n be_v correspondent_a to_o what_o god_n have_v decree_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o the_o blessing_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v appear_v in_o general_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spiritual_a blessing_n or_o blessing_n in_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o heaven_n and_o again_o by_o the_o predestination_n in_o order_n of_o nature_n precedent_n to_o it_o which_o be_v specify_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o adoption_n and_o last_o by_o what_o be_v here_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o we_o to_o be_v or_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o unblemished_a before_o he_o in_o love_n all_o which_o specify_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o of_o his_o blessing_n of_o we_o viz._n our_o holy_a blameless_a conversation_n such_o as_o become_v son_n of_o god_n a_o spiritual_a christian_a obedience_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n such_o as_o christ_n come_v to_o plant_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v to_o bless_v we_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o from_o his_o iniquity_n act._n 3._o 26._o and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o distinct_o add_v c._n 2._o 10._o that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o god_n have_v before_o prepare_v that_o be_v elect_v us_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o this_o then_o be_v the_o general_a matter_n of_o the_o election_n here_o speak_v of_o not_o salvation_n or_o bliss_n in_o another_o world_n but_o holiness_n or_o piety_n here_o be_v yet_o far_o determine_v or_o limit_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o or_o in_o christ_n specify_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v all_o particular_o the_o gentile_n to_o this_o holy_a life_n from_o all_o eternity_n predetermine_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o as_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o act_v god_n send_v he_o thus_o to_o bless_v we_o and_o this_o christ_n have_v do_v by_o reveal_v god_n will_v both_o in_o the_o precept_n which_o contain_v this_o holy_a and_o blameless_a life_n in_o they_o and_o by_o his_o promise_n which_o so_o strong_o and_o powerful_o invite_v and_o oblige_v and_o by_o his_o terror_n or_o threat_n which_o engage_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o precept_n and_o so_o again_o by_o the_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o signify_v he_o to_o be_v send_v by_o god_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n the_o first_o to_o testify_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o he_o preach_v and_o withal_o to_o expiate_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o strike_v and_o seal_v in_o his_o blood_n a_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n of_o pardon_n of_o forego_v sin_n upon_o condition_n of_o reformation_n and_o amendment_n and_o of_o give_v strength_n and_o grace_n to_o perform_v what_o god_n now_o under_o this_o covenant_n require_v of_o we_o without_o which_o as_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o encouragement_n to_o amend_v so_o we_o have_v be_v utter_o unable_a to_o have_v perform_v that_o work_n of_o reformation_n and_o the_o second_o to_o confirm_v from_o heaven_n that_o he_o die_v a_o innocent_a person_n in_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o truth_n thus_o own_v by_o his_o father_n and_o by_o enstate_v he_o in_o that_o power_n and_o dominion_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n to_o enstate_v on_o he_o also_o the_o power_n of_o actual_a give_v that_o grace_n to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n which_o by_o his_o death_n he_o purchase_v for_o all_o this_o then_o be_v the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o god_n elect_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n god_n free_a undeserved_a mercy_n in_o decree_a to_o bestow_v christ_n upon_o all_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o all_o other_o most_o effectual_a to_o engage_v and_o bring_v man_n to_o holiness_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n that_o be_v by_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o call_v and_o bring_v home_o sinner_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o repentance_n and_o this_o far_a appear_v v_o 9_o 10._o where_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o his_o election_n here_o be_v specify_v to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gather_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v jew_n and_o gentile_n together_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v christ_n the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o most_o idolatrous_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o faith_n and_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o great_a part_n see_z ch_z 2._o of_o this_o ensue_a epistle_n all_o which_o as_o it_o make_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o matter_n wherein_o god_n election_n here_o be_v terminate_v and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o denote_v any_o irrespective_a decree_n of_o bestow_v eternal_a salvation_n on_o some_o few_o which_o include_v the_o absolute_a rejection_n or_o dereliction_n of_o all_o other_o so_o it_o no_o way_n infer_v their_o faith_n or_o repentance_n to_o be_v irresistible_o wrought_v in_o they_o by_o this_o decree_n of_o election_n or_o by_o the_o mean_v determine_v therein_o but_o only_o that_o god_n have_v in_o christ_n pitch_v on_o most_o wise_a most_o powerful_a most_o efficacious_a mean_n of_o call_v and_o melt_v even_o the_o gentile_n the_o worst_a of_o man_n which_o he_o likewise_o foresee_v will_v be_v effectual_a on_o many_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n though_o many_o other_o through_o their_o own_o obstinacy_n will_v contemn_v and_o not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o gather_v together_o in_o one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o arithmetic_n signify_v a_o sum_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o put_v many_o member_n together_o into_o one_o hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v many_o several_n together_o and_o when_o it_o be_v use_v of_o speech_n then_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v brief_o and_o summary_o eccles_n 32._o 8._o and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n to_o contract_v a_o long_a discourse_n into_o few_o word_n it_o be_v use_v in_o military_a affair_n for_o the_o contract_n or_o put_v together_o scatter_v soldier_n into_o one_o troop_n in_o rhetoric_n it_o be_v the_o repeat_n and_o gather_v the_o head_n of_o the_o former_a discourse_n or_o oration_n in_o all_o it_o be_v the_o bring_n into_o one_o those_o that_o be_v several_a and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o the_o unite_n and_o join_v together_o of_o those_o that_o be_v disparate_a and_o serve_v before_o the_o same_o that_o in_o the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1._o 20._o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bing_v all_o to_o a_o agreement_n or_o pacification_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o obtain_v a_o inheritance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o right_a read_n signify_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lot_n or_o patrimony_n in_o
to_o anger_v and_o psalm_n 2._o 4._o whence_o these_o word_n be_v recite_v from_o the_o septuagint_n it_o be_v certain_a those_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v to_o do_v sin_n in_o be_v displease_v at_o god_n set_v up_o david_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o he_o be_v but_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o of_o which_o he_o forewarn_v they_o in_o the_o next_o word_n sin_v not_o that_o be_v fall_v not_o into_o that_o horrible_a sin_n the_o second_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v forbid_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v not_o this_o be_v the_o first_o aggravation_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o anger_n indulge_v to_o that_o it_o become_v bitter_a 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o a_o exasperation_n or_o paroxysm_n of_o this_o evil_a humour_n and_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o very_a same_o colour_n that_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n the_o pythagorean_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o express_v it_o by_o for_o of_o they_o say_v plutarch_n de_fw-fr fat_n be_o that_o when_o they_o fall_v into_o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contumely_n through_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o they_o shake_v hand_n and_o be_v dissolve_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o make_v friend_n again_o and_o so_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v not_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o upon_o your_o wrath_n where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exasperation_n of_o anger_n which_o break_v out_o into_o bitter_a word_n and_o so_o all_o one_o direct_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contumelious_a behaviour_n produce_v by_o anger_n the_o apostle_n command_n be_v that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o must_v come_v to_o temper_n and_o sue_v for_o reconciliation_n as_o the_o same_o pythagorean_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shake_a hand_n and_o embrace_v one_o another_o before_o the_o sun_n goâ—_n down_o that_o be_v either_o speedy_o as_o christ_n advise_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o or_o else_o before_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a pray_v to_o god_n which_o be_v constant_o at_o evening_n and_o so_o the_o exhortation_n here_o will_v bear_v proportion_n with_o that_o mat._n 5._o 23_o 24._o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n unto_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o as_o he_o that_o have_v be_v reproach_v by_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n have_v leave_v there_o thy_o gift_n and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v obtain_v his_o reconciliation_n to_o thou_o and_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o thou_o may_v offer_v thy_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 28._o work_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o prohibition_n of_o stealth_n and_o the_o precept_n of_o labour_n will_v be_v discern_v by_o remember_v the_o old_a verse_n in_o phocylides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o a_o sluggard_n to_o live_v but_o by_o steal_v and_o act_n of_o that_o kind_n and_o so_o say_v chrysostome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d steal_v be_v a_o effect_n of_o idleness_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 30._o sealed_n the_o special_a use_n of_o a_o seal_n and_o that_o which_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o common_o refer_v to_o be_v that_o of_o a_o mark_n or_o character_n set_v upon_o ware_n or_o commodity_n that_o be_v buy_v by_o any_o and_o bâ—cause_n man_n be_v as_o ordinary_o buy_v as_o any_o other_o commodity_n nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o set_v a_o seal_n or_o mark_v upon_o they_o either_o in_o their_o forehead_n or_o some_o other_o part_n to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o all_o other_o man_n servant_n so_o say_v theophylact_v on_o rom._n 8._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n or_o good_n of_o the_o master_n who_o be_v express_v to_o be_v so_o by_o that_o seal_n thus_o rev._n 7._o 3._o the_o seal_n be_v there_o accommodate_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o be_v there_o suppose_v to_o be_v buy_v and_o be_v now_o far_o to_o be_v rescue_v out_o of_o the_o temporal_a ensue_a danger_n and_o as_o a_o token_n of_o that_o seal_v in_o the_o forehead_n as_o servi_fw-la servant_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n à _fw-la servando_fw-la be_v all_o one_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v spiritual_o rescue_v and_o save_v already_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o approach_a destruction_n when_o without_o that_o mark_n of_o discrimination_n the_o good_a and_o ill_n may_v all_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o same_o calamity_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 7._o c._n thus_o when_o joh._n 6._o 27._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v seal_v christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v clear_a that_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v and_o especial_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v upon_o he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v he_o he_o have_v own_v he_o his_o servant_n isa_n 42._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 3._o l._n and_o demonstrate_v it_o as_o punctual_o as_o if_o he_o have_v mark_v he_o in_o the_o forehead_n that_o this_o be_v his_o anointed_a special_a servant_n send_v by_o commission_n from_o he_o discriminate_v from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o say_v be_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o what_o be_v there_o say_v of_o god_n seal_v christ_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o for_o there_o the_o spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o he_o the_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n servant_n send_v on_o his_o message_n to_o the_o world_n and_o here_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o ephesian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n that_o be_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o settle_v of_o a_o church_n among_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n direct_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n as_o before_o upon_o christ_n and_o a_o act_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o the_o ephesian_n that_o be_v believer_n be_v demonstrative_o point_v out_o to_o be_v by_o god_n design_v to_o his_o service_n to_o a_o gracious_a christian_a life_n and_o nothing_o so_o contrary_a so_o grievous_a to_o this_o holy_a spirit_n as_o their_o neglect_v and_o contradict_v these_o design_n of_o god_n live_v unchristianly_a v._n 29._o by_o this_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o underâ—and_v the_o like_a phrase_n 2_o cor._n 1._o â—2_n where_o also_o as_o here_o to_o god_n seal_v we_o be_v straight_o add_v his_o give_v his_o spirit_n as_o a_o pledge_n etc._n etc._n so_o eph._n 1._o 13._o you_o be_v seal_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v by_o that_o holy_a spirit_n promise_v by_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o gospel_n call_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n luk._n 24._o 49._o which_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v give_v that_o be_v where_o a_o church_n be_v settle_v and_o establish_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o first_o part_n of_o that_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v bestow_v on_o those_o which_o by_o this_o appear_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o acknowledge_v as_o servant_n and_o son_n of_o god_n chap._n v._n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n paraphrase_n 1._o be_v you_o therefore_o as_o diligent_a to_o render_v yourselves_o the_o picture_n and_o resemblance_n of_o god_n which_o have_v thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v your_o father_n as_o any_o child_n be_v by_o nature_n in_o the_o lineament_n of_o the_o face_n or_o by_o institution_n in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n like_v to_o their_o natural_a parent_n 2._o and_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o note_n a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o continue_v constant_a to_o death_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n thereby_o imitate_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o who_o that_o he_o may_v confirm_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o preach_n for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n offer_v up_o his_o own_o life_n be_v willing_o content_a to_o die_v which_o death_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v for_o our_o sake_n so_o be_v it_o
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o meat-offering_a the_o flour_n and_o oil_n leu._n 2._o 2._o of_o which_o part_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v aaron_n and_o his_o son_n v_o 3._o and_o as_o of_o the_o former_a of_o these_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v by_o noah_n gen._n 8._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n v_o 21._o and_o that_o as_o a_o token_n that_o his_o wrath_n be_v pacify_v as_o it_o follow_v the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o etc._n etc._n so_o leu._n 2._o 2._o the_o other_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o offer_v make_v by_o fire_n a_o sweet_a savour_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o according_o here_o to_o the_o mention_n of_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n meat-offering_a and_o burnt-offering_a 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o smell_n of_o sweet_a savour_n which_o note_v this_o death_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v express_v by_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o avert_v his_o wrath_n from_o we_o for_o the_o appease_n and_o reconcile_n he_o to_o we_o as_o those_o sacrifice_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o a_o engagement_n to_o we_o to_o live_v such_o life_n as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o noisome_a lust_n ver_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o foolish_a talk_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v foolish_a speak_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o same_o only_o with_o this_o addition_n of_o design_v it_o as_o jest_v to_o move_v laughter_n and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ordinary_o interpret_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o ridiculous_a person_n or_o one_o that_o cause_v laughter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o text_n may_v here_o reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o confine_v they_o both_o to_o obscene_a and_o filthy_a discourse_n may_v also_o appear_v not_o only_o by_o the_o company_n that_o they_o be_v set_v with_o fornication_n uncleanness_n inordinate_a lust_n filthiness_n but_o especial_o by_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v render_v for_o the_o abandon_v of_o all_o these_o v_o 5._o for_o this_o you_o know_v that_o every_o fornicator_n or_o unclean_a person_n or_o inordinate_a lustre_n which_o be_v a_o idolater_n have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o god_n where_o if_o â—hese_n two_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o sort_n with_o the_o former_a belong_v all_o to_o uncleanness_n that_o enumeration_n in_o the_o reason_n will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o several_n in_o the_o exhortation_n which_o it_o must_v be_v suppose_v to_o do_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o it_o be_v first_o observable_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish-speaking_a that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n elegance_n to_o express_v uncleanness_n by_o folly_n so_o folly_n in_o israel_n be_v adultery_n and_o so_o in_o euripides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matter_n of_o venery_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a and_o in_o aristophanes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o same_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v folly_n may_v be_v speak_v obscene_o second_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v join_v with_o it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o and_o so_o be_v but_o a_o explication_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v by_o hesychius_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish-speaking_a so_o it_o be_v also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthy_a unclean_a speak_v three_o that_o after_o all_o these_o here_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a belong_v equal_o to_o all_o the_o forego_n word_n and_o that_o signify_v not_o bare_o that_o which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o indecent_a foul_a unbecoming_a do_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o propriety_n belong_v to_o that_o of_o immodest_a unclean_a behaviour_n four_a by_o this_o way_n of_o render_v these_o word_n all_o manner_n of_o uncleanness_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o prohibition_n that_o in_o the_o member_n act_v through_o all_o the_o sort_n will_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o three_o word_n ver_n 3._o that_o of_o unseemly_a behaviour_n gesture_n etc._n etc._n under_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n v._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o the_o tongue_n in_o the_o other_o two_o word_n of_o foolish_a speak_n or_o jest_v five_o it_o be_v ordinary_o know_v how_o much_o of_o the_o wit_n and_o jest_n of_o wicked_a profane_a person_n consist_v in_o this_o one_o subject_n of_o obscene_a and_o scurrilous_a discourse_n and_o so_o how_o reasonable_a it_o be_v in_o the_o prohibit_v all_o uncleanness_n to_o name_v that_o of_o obscene_a jest_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o suppose_v be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d putrid_a rot_a communication_n c._n 4._o 29._o 〈◊〉_d ib._n give_v of_o thanks_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o signify_v may_v be_v matter_n of_o some_o question_n it_o signify_v ordinary_o thanks_o give_v and_o that_o belong_v especial_o to_o god_n from_o who_o all_o mercy_n be_v receive_v and_o to_o who_o all_o thanks_o be_v due_a may_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o word_n though_o no_o mention_n of_o god_n be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o the_o context_n may_v well_o bear_v let_v there_o be_v no_o unclean_a scurrilous_a jest_n use_v among_o you_o but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v let_v the_o christian_n way_n of_o mirth_n be_v far_o from_o that_o of_o obscene_a wit_n the_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n call_v you_o from_o darkness_n to_o his_o marvellous_a light_n will_v far_o better_o become_v a_o christian_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v ver_fw-la 20._o but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v what_o notion_n there_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o this_o word_n be_v compound_v several_a time_n in_o the_o epistle_n 〈◊〉_d for_o piety_n christian_a virtue_n in_o general_n thus_o c._n 4._o v._n 29._o where_o the_o corrupt_a communication_n be_v forbid_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o it_o the_o good_a command_v for_o profitable_a instruction_n or_o edification_n this_o be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o may_v give_v grace_n that_o be_v afford_v spiritual_a advantage_n in_o increase_n of_o piety_n in_o the_o hearer_n so_o col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n that_o be_v gracious_a pious_a season_v with_o salt_n contrary_a to_o the_o putrid_a corrupt_a mention_v to_o the_o ephesian_n so_o col._n 〈◊〉_d 3._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o grace_n sing_v that_o be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o pious_a gracious_a person_n in_o a_o christian_a manner_n and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o eph._n 5._o 19_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o king_n ms._n and_o agreeable_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a pious_a woman_n prov._n 11._o 16._o and_o so_o perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n gracious_a pious_a religious_a discourse_n in_o general_n be_v set_v opposite_a to_o the_o filthy_a obscene_a discourse_n precede_v and_o not_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o one_o species_n of_o it_o recount_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d general_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o to_o be_v render_v that_o but_o how_o especial_o when_o it_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o luk._n 8._o 18._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o take_v heed_n how_o he_o superstruct_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o to_o modify_v the_o accurate_a walk_n and_o according_o it_o be_v answer_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o they_o behave_v themselves_o wary_o between_o the_o two_o danger_n of_o be_v corrupt_v on_o one_o side_n and_o devour_v on_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o easy_a 〈◊〉_d seducible_a people_n in_o the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o wise_a prudent_a man_n that_o can_v manage_v their_o affair_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n and_o not_o run_v hazard_n to_o no_o advantage_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o redeem_v the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o it_o have_v a_o sense_n very_o unlike_o the_o english_a word_n redeem_v the_o time_n yet_o can_v well_o be_v literal_o render_v otherwise_o then_o either_o so_o or_o buy_v out_o or_o gain_v the_o time_n theodotion_n
the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 11._o bring_v forth_o all_o manner_n of_o christian_a fruit_n those_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o christ_n above_o what_o be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o moses_n require_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n 12._o but_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v 〈◊〉_d brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n †_o which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 12._o as_o for_o myself_o and_o the_o thing_n that_o concern_v i_o my_o suffering_n and_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n you_o may_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n that_o they_o have_v tend_v to_o the_o advancement_n rather_o than_o hindrance_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o the_o note_n e_o judicature_n palace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o other_o place_n paraphrase_n 13._o for_o by_o my_o suffering_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n have_v come_v to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v propagate_v both_o to_o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o court_n the_o roman_n that_o act_n under_o he_o and_o also_o to_o all_o other_o 14._o and_o many_o of_o the_o brethren_n in_o the_o lord_n wax_v confident_a by_o my_o bond_n be_v much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o withal_o many_o that_o have_v receive_v christianity_n through_o the_o confidence_n and_o courage_n that_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o patience_n have_v infuse_v into_o they_o have_v with_o much_o more_o zeal_n and_o constancy_n then_o former_o make_v confession_n of_o the_o faith_n 15._o some_o indeed_o preach_v christ_n even_o of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o some_o also_o of_o good_a will_n paraphrase_n 15._o some_o indeed_o envy_v the_o dignity_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o i_o by_o give_v such_o success_n to_o my_o preach_n now_o that_o they_o see_v i_o under_o restraint_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o emulation_n hope_v and_o endeavour_v to_o get_v that_o glory_n to_o themselves_o and_o some_o do_v it_o out_o of_o good_a like_n of_o what_o i_o have_v do_v and_o out_o of_o a_o pious_a intent_n desire_v sincere_o to_o maintain_v what_o i_o have_v preach_v 16._o the_o one_o preach_v christ_n of_o contention_n not_o sincere_o suppose_v to_o 〈◊〉_d add_v affliction_n to_o my_o bond_n paraphrase_n 16._o the_o former_a sort_n of_o these_o do_v it_o out_o of_o unkindness_n to_o i_o not_o out_o of_o design_n serious_o to_o advance_v the_o service_n of_o christ_n but_o esteem_v of_o i_o by_o their_o own_o affection_n they_o suppose_v they_o shall_v gall_v and_o grieve_v i_o thereby_o and_o so_o add_v to_o my_o present_a suffering_n 17._o but_o the_o other_o of_o love_n know_v that_o i_o be_o set_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 17._o but_o other_o out_o of_o a_o sincere_a kindness_n towards_o i_o and_o the_o gospel_n as_o know_v that_o what_o be_v befall_v i_o be_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o for_o my_o defend_n it_o and_o consequent_o but_o duty_n in_o i_o who_o have_v not_o intrude_v myself_o but_o be_o by_o christ_n from_o heaven_n call_v and_o send_v with_o commission_n for_o discharge_v of_o this_o office_n 18._o what_o then_o notwithstanding_o every_o way_n whether_o by_o in_o note_n f_o pretence_n or_o in_o truth_n christ_n be_v preach_v and_o i_o therein_o do_v rejoice_v yea_o and_o will_v rejoice_v paraphrase_n 18._o and_o so_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o some_o to_o vex_v i_o other_o out_o of_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o i_o do_v far_o propagate_v it_o and_o though_o this_o be_v by_o the_o former_a sort_n do_v malicious_o and_o the_o good_a that_o come_v from_o it_o be_v only_o accidental_a not_o intend_v but_o only_o occasion_v by_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o i_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v preach_v and_o publish_v by_o this_o mean_n 19_o for_o i_o know_v that_o this_o shall_v turn*_n to_o my_o salvation_n through_o your_o prayer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 19_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n attainable_a thereby_o that_o what_o have_v thus_o befall_v i_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o advance_v the_o salvation_n of_o many_o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n paraphrase_n 20._o as_o i_o very_o persuade_v myself_o and_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v so_o assist_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v express_v no_o pusillanimity_n in_o any_o thing_n but_o continue_v as_o constant_a as_o ever_o and_o as_o bold_a joh._n 7._o a._n to_o confess_v christ_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o so_o whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o preach_v it_o if_o i_o live_v by_o sign_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o blood_n if_o i_o die_v 21._o for_o to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d to_o live_v be_v christ_n and_o to_o die_v be_v gain_v paraphrase_n 21._o for_o as_o for_o myself_o thus_o it_o stand_v with_o i_o if_o i_o live_v my_o life_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o christ_n service_n and_o if_o i_o die_v my_o death_n tend_v to_o my_o own_o unspeakable_a advantage_n and_o joy_n and_o to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n also_o who_o glory_n may_v be_v advance_v by_o my_o die_v his_o martyr_n see_v ver_n 20._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v note_n g_o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n yet_o what_o i_o shall_v choose_v i_o wot_v not_o paraphrase_n 22._o on_o the_o other_o side_n my_o live_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v matter_n of_o some_o advantage_n also_o life_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o serve_v god_n and_o increase_a our_o crown_n a_o desirable_a thing_n and_o so_o the_o scale_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n even_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o choose_v 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n return_v to_o note_v h_o depart_n and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v far_o better_a paraphrase_n 23._o but_o i_o be_o in_o a_o great_a difficulty_n equal_o incline_v on_o both_o side_n on_o one_o side_n have_v before_o i_o the_o benefit_n of_o death_n as_o of_o a_o return_n into_o my_o country_n which_o be_v the_o vision_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o very_a much_o more_o desirable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o christ_n by_o my_o martyrdom_n and_o the_o benefit_n that_o will_v redound_v to_o i_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d nevertheless_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n consider_v the_o advantage_n which_o may_v accrue_v to_o you_o which_o be_v far_o great_a by_o my_o life_n and_o that_o which_o you_o can_v very_o ill_o spare_v 25._o and_o note_v i_o that_o have_v this_o confidence_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o continue_v with_o you_o all_o for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o on_o this_o latter_a consideration_n of_o the_o want_v you_o have_v of_o i_o and_o the_o benefit_n you_o may_v reap_v from_o my_o life_n i_o be_o sure_a that_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o desire_v and_o hope_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v some_o time_n permit_v to_o live_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o growth_n and_o proficiency_n to_o you_o and_o of_o give_v you_o comfort_n in_o your_o christianity_n 26._o that_o your_o rejoice_v may_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o by_o my_o come_n to_o you_o again_o paraphrase_n 26._o that_o you_o may_v rejoice_v the_o more_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o i_o that_o be_v of_o my_o come_n yet_o again_o to_o be_v present_a among_o you_o 27._o only_o 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v as_o it_o become_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o whether_o i_o come_v and_o see_v you_o or_o else_o be_v absent_a i_o may_v hear_v of_o your_o affair_n that_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o one_o spirit_n with_o one_o mind_n strive_v together_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 27._o only_o let_v your_o course_n of_o life_n be_v such_o as_o become_v the_o citizen_n of_o this_o divine_a city_n the_o member_n of_o
midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a 〈◊〉_d nation_n among_o who_o imperative_fw-it you_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 15._o that_o you_o may_v be_v unreprovable_a before_o man_n and_o god_n 16._o 〈◊〉_d hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a neither_o labour_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 16._o persevere_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o i_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o retribution_n that_o my_o apostleship_n have_v be_v so_o successful_a among_o you_o 17._o yea_o and_o if_o i_o be_v note_n e_o on_o offer_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o joy_v and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o if_o as_o in_o the_o law_n the_o wine_n be_v pour_v out_o on_o the_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o my_o blood_n like_a wine_n be_v pour_v out_o for_o the_o offering_n you_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n that_o be_v in_o bring_v you_o in_o to_o the_o faith_n this_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n unto_o i_o 18._o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v you_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o 19_o but_o 〈◊〉_d i_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o send_v timotheus_n short_o unto_o you_o that_o i_o also_o may_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n when_o i_o know_v your_o state_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v friend_n no_o note_n f_o man_n like_o mind_a who_o will_v †_o natural_o care_n for_o your_o state_n 〈◊〉_d paraphrase_n 20._o for_o i_o have_v no_o man_n that_o i_o can_v full_o trust_v to_o tend_v your_o business_n entire_o unless_o it_o be_v timothy_n 21._o for_o all_o seek_v their_o 〈◊〉_d own_o not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 21._o for_o divers_a of_o those_o which_o be_v assistant_n to_o i_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v i_o and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o their_o several_a affair_n see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o a._n 22._o but_o you_o know_v the_o proof_n of_o he_o that_o as_o a_o son_n with_o the_o father_n he_o have_v serve_v i_o in_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o for_o timothy_n you_o know_v what_o experience_n i_o have_v have_v of_o he_o how_o in_o the_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o assist_v i_o take_v all_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o pay_v i_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o willingness_n and_o love_n of_o a_o son_n to_o a_o father_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o hope_v to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d present_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v see_v how_o it_o will_v go_v with_o i_o paraphrase_n 23._o he_o therefore_o i_o mean_v to_o dispatch_v to_o you_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o discern_v what_o be_v now_o likely_a to_o befall_v i_o how_o i_o shall_v present_o be_v dispose_v of_o here_o 24._o but_o i_o 〈◊〉_d trust_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o also_o myself_o shall_v come_v short_o paraphrase_n 24._o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n i_o very_o hope_v and_o persuade_v myself_o that_o i_o shall_v soon_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o so_o come_v to_o you_o personal_o within_o a_o while_n 25._o yet_o i_o suppose_v it_o necessary_a to_o send_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n my_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o labour_n and_o fellow-soldier_n but_o your_o 〈◊〉_d messenger_n and_o he_o that_o minister_v to_o my_o want_n paraphrase_n 25._o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o return_v to_o you_o epaphroditus_n one_o that_o have_v be_v my_o partner_n of_o labour_n and_o danger_n also_o and_o be_v your_o bishop_n set_v over_o your_o church_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 16._o b._n and_o he_o which_o by_o you_o have_v be_v enable_v to_o relieve_v i_o in_o my_o necessity_n 26._o for_o he_o long_v 〈◊〉_d after_o you_o all_o and_o be_v full_a of_o heaviness_n because_o that_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a paraphrase_n 26._o for_o he_o have_v a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o return_v to_o you_o and_o be_v exceed_o disquiet_v to_o think_v what_o sorrow_n the_o report_n of_o his_o sickness_n bring_v to_o you_o 27._o for_o indeed_o he_o be_v sick_a nigh_o unto_o death_n but_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o he_o and_o not_o on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o i_o also_o lest_o i_o shall_v have_v sorrow_n upon_o sorrow_n paraphrase_n 27._o not_o permit_v i_o to_o be_v overburthen_v with_o the_o addition_n of_o one_o grief_n unto_o another_o his_o death_n to_o my_o imprisonment_n 28._o i_o send_v he_o therefore_o the_o more_o careful_o that_o when_o you_o see_v he_o again_o you_o may_v rejoice_v and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v the_o less_o sorrowful_a paraphrase_n 28._o in_o which_o respect_n i_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a to_o send_v he_o that_o you_o may_v see_v how_o well_o he_o be_v recover_v and_o be_v cheer_v up_o concern_v he_o and_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o may_v remove_v a_o sorrow_n from_o i_o who_o have_v have_v a_o accession_n to_o my_o sorrow_n from_o his_o danger_n by_o think_v what_o sadness_n the_o news_n of_o it_o will_v cost_v you_o 29._o receive_v he_o therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o gladness_n and_o 〈◊〉_d hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n 30._o because_o for_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v â—igh_a unto_o death_n note_n g_o 〈◊〉_d not_o regard_v his_o life_n to_o supply_v your_o lack_n of_o service_n towards_o i_o paraphrase_n 30._o for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n seat_v no_o value_n on_o his_o life_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v i_o relief_n and_o so_o do_v that_o which_o you_o by_o reason_n of_o your_o absence_n and_o far_a distance_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v see_v note_n on_o mar._n 12._o b._n annotation_n on_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n chap._n ii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o form_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o only_o a_o external_a and_o accidental_a form_n as_o mar._n 16._o 12._o nor_o at_o all_o a_o image_n or_o picture_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seem_v to_o do_v rom._n 2._o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 5._o and_o be_v render_v by_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v a_o personation_n or_o image_n but_o it_o be_v take_v also_o in_o good_a author_n for_o a_o internal_a essential_a form_n or_o be_v thus_o in_o aeschylus_n speak_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o form_n that_o be_v thing_n under_o divers_a name_n the_o word_n of_o phavorinus_n be_v most_o observable_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v that_o which_o have_v a_o be_v of_o itself_o and_o need_v not_o the_o assistance_n of_o another_o to_o its_o be_v and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o proper_o signify_v â—ssence_n &_o then_o cite_v these_o very_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d know_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o by_o the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n shine_v even_o in_o his_o first_o conception_n and_o birth_n discern_v and_o know_v to_o be_v so_o this_o here_o appear_v to_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o follow_v ver_n 7._o for_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o external_a but_o also_o a_o real_a form_n he_o be_v real_o a_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n undertake_v a_o office_n design_v he_o by_o god_n and_o most_o strict_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 2._o 7._o he_o be_v a_o little_a low_o or_o for_o a_o little_a while_n the_o time_n that_o he_o spend_v here_o on_o earth_n low_o than_o the_o angel_n who_o we_o know_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ver_n 8._o which_o frequent_o signify_v likeness_n and_o external_a habit_n and_o form_n do_v here_o signify_v that_o outward_a appearance_n which_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o inward_a be_v and_o reality_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o by_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v real_o a_o man_n &_o not_o only_o in_o likeness_n &_o appearance_n so_o thus_o do_v theophylact_v interpret_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o form_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o essence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n this_o be_v thus_o evident_a
before_o any_o thing_n which_o now_o be_v create_v be_v and_o as_o all_o be_v create_v by_o he_o v_o 16._o so_o do_v all_o owe_v their_o continuance_n and_o preservation_n to_o he_o 18._o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n who_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o praeeminence_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o another_o title_n he_o have_v to_o we_o beside_o that_o of_o creator_n as_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o and_o purchase_v we_o to_o be_v a_o congregation_n call_v by_o his_o name_n a_o church_n of_o christian_n and_o as_o by_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o it_o that_o we_o may_v after_o he_o rise_v also_o and_o so_o by_o all_o title_n he_o have_v right_a of_o dominion_n over_o all_o 19_o for_o 〈◊〉_d it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 19_o for_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o the_o whole_a divine_a nature_n shall_v reside_v and_o inhabit_v ch_n 2._o 9_o 20._o and_o have_v make_v peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thâ—ngs_n unto_o 〈◊〉_d himself_o by_o he_o i_o say_v note_z c_o whether_o they_o be_v thing_n in_o earth_n or_o thing_n in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o that_o have_v by_o his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o our_o sin_n make_v peace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n unto_o god_n not_o only_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o who_o have_v former_o be_v his_o people_n and_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o christ_n make_v to_o they_o but_o the_o very_a gentile_n also_o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v paraphrase_n 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o have_v engage_v yourselves_o in_o idolatry_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a practice_n that_o attend_v that_o he_o have_v now_o bring_v back_o to_o his_o service_n use_v mean_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o reform_v you_o to_o make_v you_o lay_v down_o your_o hostility_n against_o god_n the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o life_n 22._o in_o the_o note_n d_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n paraphrase_n 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n lay_v down_o his_o very_a life_n for_o you_o by_o that_o mean_n to_o present_v you_o to_o his_o father_n as_o those_o which_o though_o sinner_n be_v yet_o reconcile_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v now_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n free_a from_o all_o charge_n of_o sin_n from_o the_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n 23._o if_o you_o continue_v in_o the_o faith_n ground_v and_o settle_v and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o which_o be_v preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n whereof_o i_o paul_n be_o make_v 〈◊〉_d a_o minister_n paraphrase_n 23._o upon_o this_o condition_n only_o that_o have_v give_v up_o your_o name_n to_o he_o receive_v the_o faith_n you_o continue_v firm_a and_o constant_a to_o the_o end_n and_o whatever_o persecution_n assault_v you_o hold_v out_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o hope_n which_o the_o gospel_n have_v furnish_v you_o with_o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v which_o be_v now_o make_v know_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o heathen_a world_n see_v note_n on_o rom._n 8._o d._n and_o of_o which_o i_o be_o by_o christ_n constitute_v a_o apostle_n and_o publisher_n of_o it_o 24._o who_o now_o rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n for_o his_o body_n sake_n which_o be_v the_o church_n paraphrase_n 24._o and_o though_o it_o cost_v i_o dear_a bring_v many_o persecution_n upon_o i_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o matter_n of_o any_o thing_n but_o joy_n unto_o i_o as_o know_v that_o what_o i_o suffer_v be_v but_o some_o small_a proportion_n and_o remnant_n of_o those_o suffering_n which_o christ_n begin_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o church_n his_o body_n and_o do_v now_o again_o though_o he_o be_v in_o heaven_n endure_v in_o the_o persecute_v of_o i_o a_o apostle_n of_o he_o 25._o whereof_o i_o be_o make_v a_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v give_v to_o i_o 〈◊〉_d for_o you_o to_z perform_v note_z e_z fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 25._o and_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n appoint_v immediate_o by_o god_n to_o bear_v his_o word_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o particular_o to_o you_o to_o who_o by_o epaphras_n i_o have_v do_v so_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o to_o leave_v no_o place_n whither_o i_o can_v come_v by_o myself_o or_o other_o without_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o 26._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n paraphrase_n 26._o that_o gospel_n i_o mean_v or_o revelation_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o clear_o in_o former_a age_n but_o keep_v under_o shadow_n and_o dark_a prefiguration_n but_o now_o be_v free_o preach_v to_o all_o that_o receive_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 27._o to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d in_o you_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n paraphrase_n 27._o god_n be_v willing_a to_o exhibit_v to_o such_o and_o no_o long_o to_o keep_v close_o this_o illustrious_a mercy_n of_o he_o to_o the_o gentile_n so_o long_o conceal_v viz._n christ_n preach_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v to_o these_o and_o in_o it_o hope_v of_o pardon_n and_o of_o bliss_n afford_v they_o upon_o reformation_n of_o their_o former_a life_n and_o receive_v and_o practife_v the_o command_n of_o christ_n 28._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 28._o who_o doctrine_n we_o now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n his_o precept_n of_o divine_a purity_n and_o his_o glorious_a promise_n first_o preach_v the_o fundamental_a head_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o superstruct_v all_o far_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o to_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v bring_v in_o servant_n to_o god_n as_o many_o as_o possible_o we_o can_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o that_o holiness_n of_o life_n that_o christ_n jesus_n himself_o exemplify_v and_o prescribe_v 29._o whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o 〈◊〉_d work_v in_o i_o mighty_o paraphrase_n 29._o of_o which_o number_n i_o be_o one_o who_o endure_v some_o travail_n and_o toil_n and_o withal_o some_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o note_n b._n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v effectual_o bestow_v upon_o i_o to_o the_o end_n annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 15._o first-born_a the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o first-born_a which_o can_v so_o well_o here_o refer_v to_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n because_o of_o that_o which_o be_v add_v to_o it_o the_o first-born_a of_o every_o creature_n which_o only_o give_v he_o a_o precedence_n before_o all_o other_o creature_n and_o do_v not_o attribute_v eternity_n to_o he_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o a_o lord_n or_o person_n in_o power_n who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a dominion_n over_o all_o his_o brethren_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n it_o be_v use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n for_o a_o prince_n or_o principal_a person_n so_o ps_n 68_o 27._o david_n be_v call_v the_o first-born_a of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a among_o they_o and_o job_n 18._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o first-born_a of_o death_n and_o so_o among_o the_o civilian_n haeres_fw-la heir_n signify_v dominus_fw-la lord_n justinian_n instit_n l._n 2._o tit_n 19_o the_o haer_v qualit_fw-la &_o diffe_n §_o ult_n and_o thus_o may_v it_o fit_o be_v a_o title_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n over_o his_o church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v peculiar_o refer_v to_o his_o resurrection_n in_o which_o
sound_v literal_o such_o as_o be_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o ornament_n wherein_o one_o be_v set_v out_o most_o pompous_o and_o magnificent_o so_o as_o vain_a glorious_a person_n adorn_v themselves_o chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o when_o we_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v we_o think_v it_o good_a to_o be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o paraphrase_n 1._o and_o therefore_o be_v no_o long_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o you_o i_o resolve_v to_o deprive_v myself_o of_o timothy_n company_n and_o to_o stay_v alone_o at_o athens_n a_o city_n in_o greece_n 2._o and_o send_v timotheus_n our_o brother_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o our_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o establish_v you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o concern_v your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 2._o to_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o have_v plant_v among_o you_o and_o to_o comfort_v you_o against_o all_o the_o tribulation_n which_o be_v befall_v you_o for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o these_o affliction_n for_o yourselves_o know_v that_o we_o be_v appoint_v thereunto_o paraphrase_n 3._o to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v discourage_v or_o fall_v off_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o affliction_n by_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o what_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o know_v already_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o covenant_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o so_o nothing_o in_o it_o strange_a that_o god_n shall_v determine_v to_o permit_v and_o not_o to_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o wicked_a man_n but_o leave_v christian_n to_o be_v exercise_v by_o they_o 4._o for_o very_o when_o we_o be_v with_o you_o we_o tell_v you_o before_o that_o we_o shall_v suffer_v tribulation_n even_o as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o you_o know_v paraphrase_n 4._o for_o of_o this_o at_o our_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o you_o we_o advertise_v you_o that_o affliction_n be_v the_o christian_n portion_n and_o it_o have_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n and_o so_o you_o have_v the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 5._o for_o this_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n lest_o by_o some_o mean_v the_o tempter_n have_v note_v a_o tempt_v you_o and_o our_o labour_n be_v in_o vain_a paraphrase_n 5._o and_o therefore_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o late_a send_v of_o timothy_n be_v to_o see_v whether_o you_o continue_v constant_a or_o whether_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n bring_v persecution_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o faith_n have_v wrought_v upon_o you_o by_o those_o temptation_n and_o so_o all_o our_o labour_n in_o plant_v the_o faith_n be_v cast_v away_o and_o lose_v upon_o you_o 6._o but_o now_o when_o timothy_n come_v from_o you_o unto_o we_o and_o bring_v we_o good_a tiding_n of_o your_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o that_o you_o have_v good_a remembrance_n of_o we_o always_o desire_v great_o to_o see_v we_o as_o we_o also_o to_o see_v you_o paraphrase_n 6._o and_o now_o he_o at_o his_o return_n tell_v we_o that_o joyful_a news_n of_o your_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o your_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o persecution_n and_o that_o your_o kindness_n to_o i_o continue_v and_o that_o you_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o see_v i_o as_o i_o to_o visit_v you_o 7._o therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v comfort_v over_o you_o in_o all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o affliction_n and_o distress_n by_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 7._o this_o be_v matter_n of_o extreme_a joy_n to_o we_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o affliction_n or_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o that_o though_o the_o gospel_n have_v bring_v persecution_n and_o distress_n upon_o you_o yet_o you_o continue_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o despite_n of_o all_o 8._o for_o now_o we_o note_v b_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 8._o for_o whatsoever_o befall_v we_o we_o have_v matter_n of_o exceed_a joy_n joh._n 14._o 19_o such_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o life_n again_o see_v psal_n 22._o v._n 26._o 9_o for_o what_o thanks_o can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o joy_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o god_n 10._o night_n and_o day_n pray_v exceed_o that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n &_o may_v perfect_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n paraphrase_n 10._o once_o more_o be_v able_a to_o visit_v you_o and_o complete_a or_o fill_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o faith_n see_v mar._n 12._o 6._o and_o perseverance_n in_o it_o 11._o now_o god_n himself_o and_o our_o father_n and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 〈◊〉_d direct_v our_o way_n unto_o you_o paraphrase_n 11._o give_v we_o a_o speedy_a journey_n 12._o and_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v your_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n paraphrase_n 13._o which_o be_v the_o sure_a mean_n of_o obtain_v that_o grace_n from_o god_n which_o may_v preserve_v you_o pure_a and_o holy_a so_o as_o may_v be_v acceptable_a before_o he_o who_o be_v both_o our_o god_n and_o our_o father_n at_o that_o great_a day_n now_o approach_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o obdurate_a unbeliever_n and_o rescue_v of_o the_o faithful_a which_o be_v one_o come_v of_o christ_n with_o his_o angel_n see_v jud._n 4._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o doom_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o tempt_v it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture-dialect_n for_o verb_n to_o signify_v beside_o the_o action_n or_o passion_n note_v by_o they_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v consequent_a thereto_o of_o passive_n it_o have_v be_v note_v at_o large_a note_v on_o mat._n 11._o b._n and_o of_o active_n there_o want_v not_o example_n especial_o in_o this_o one_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o for_o to_o tempt_v do_v ordinary_o signify_v no_o more_o then_o to_o offer_v temptation_n to_o propose_v or_o suggest_v those_o object_n which_o if_o the_o man_n resist_v and_o reject_v be_v matter_n of_o virtue_n in_o he_o but_o have_v tempt_v here_o signify_v evident_o have_v bring_v they_o unto_o sin_n that_o be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o corrupt_v they_o by_o temptation_n for_o otherwise_o his_o labour_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o will_v not_o become_v vain_a by_o that_o mean_n so_o when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v man_n to_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 6._o 37._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o god_n prevent_v and_o prepare_v grace_n they_o do_v effectual_o come_v to_o christ_n receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 8._o live_v to_o live_v beside_o the_o literal_a notation_n of_o it_o signify_v also_o to_o be_v cheerful_a or_o merry_a to_o rejoice_v so_o psal_n 22._o 26._o your_o heart_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o eat_v and_o be_v satisfy_v &_o praise_v god_n so_o joh._n 14._o 19_o because_o i_o live_v you_o shall_v live_v also_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o be_v literal_o take_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o second_o for_o their_o rejoice_v such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o recovery_n of_o a_o friend_n from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o these_o join_v by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v on_o mat._n 8._o note_v k_o and_o this_o be_v ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o so_o here_o it_o be_v evident_o use_v we_o live_v if_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v it_o be_v matter_n of_o infinite_a joy_n to_o we_o and_o according_o it_o follow_v as_o a_o expression_n of_o exultancy_n for_o what_o thanksgiving_n can_v we_o return_v for_o all_o the_o joy_n etc._n etc._n chap._n iu._n 1._o furthermore_o than_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z and_o exhort_v you_o by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o as_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o we_o how_o you_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o to_o please_v god_n walk_v so_o you_o will_v abound_v more_o and_o more_o paraphrase_n 1._o now_o my_o brethren_n by_o all_o the_o kindness_n which_o you_o bear_v to_o we_o we_o entreat_v you_o and_o by_o all_o the_o obligation_n that_o the_o christian_a faith_n lay_v upon_o you_o and_o the_o care_n of_o your_o own_o eternal_a welfare_n we_o advise_v you_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n that_o you_o walk_v
the_o other_o as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n by_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n judgement_n will_v sudden_o surprise_v these_o enemy_n of_o he_o and_o nothing_o but_o constancy_n and_o purity_n be_v likely_a to_o preserve_v any_o from_o that_o heavy_a destruction_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o live_v together_o with_o he_o to_o live_v together_o with_o christ_n though_o it_o comprehend_v under_o it_o yet_o must_v not_o necessary_o be_v confine_v to_o the_o future_a immortal_a life_n but_o may_v belong_v first_o and_o literal_o to_o preservation_n and_o deliverance_n here_o 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v to_o be_v save_v do_v v._n 3._o 8_o 9_o and_o oft_o elsewhere_o denote_v deliverance_n out_o of_o calamity_n and_o destruction_n here_o which_o be_v also_o attend_v constant_o and_o when_o the_o temporal_a be_v not_o have_v supply_v with_o eternal_a life_n thus_o do_v the_o matter_n here_o in_o hand_n incline_v to_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o description_n of_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v design_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o preserve_v the_o constant_a christian_n and_o give_v they_o quiet_a haltionian_n day_n after_o the_o storm_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v toss_v and_o so_o to_o live_v be_v to_o live_v prosperous_o and_o cheerful_o in_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n here_o together_o with_o a_o assurance_n of_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o eternal_o and_o according_a to_o this_o must_v the_o phrase_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v be_v interpret_v not_o so_o as_o sleep_v signify_v death_n and_o wake_v being_n not_o yet_o dead_a but_o alive_a though_o that_o sense_n will_v have_v truth_n in_o it_o also_o applyable_a to_o the_o notion_n of_o life_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v with_o the_o contexture_n of_o this_o chapter_n here_o this_o calamity_n approach_v the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n be_v say_v to_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n v_o 2._o upon_o which_o he_o tell_v the_o pious_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o receive_v hurt_v from_o this_o v_o 4._o they_o be_v not_o in_o darkness_n that_o this_o day_n or_o judgement_n shall_v thus_o surprise_v they_o and_o so_o again_o v._n 5._o on_o which_o he_o build_v his_o exhortation_n v._n 6._o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o sleep_v but_o watch_n and_o be_v sober_a in_o the_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n for_o sin_n and_o watch_v for_o carefulness_n and_o constancy_n and_o v_o 7._o the_o ground_n of_o that_o figurative_a notion_n of_o sleep_n be_v set_v down_o because_o as_o sleep_n be_v a_o nightwork_n so_o drunkenness_n be_v a_o nightwork_n and_o so_o every_o sin_n and_o therefore_o that_o visitation_n that_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n be_v likely_a to_o surprise_v they_o and_o none_o else_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o sober_a pure_a constant_a christian_a he_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v which_o he_o far_o prove_v v_o 9_o by_o christ_n die_v to_o that_o end_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o that_o purity_n and_o consequent_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o come_v to_o dee_fw-mi vital_a act_n such_o be_v execute_v vengeance_n on_o enemy_n he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o preserve_v those_o which_o be_v thus_o qualify_v and_o that_o whether_o they_o wake_v or_o sleep_v that_o can_v now_o be_v in_o that_o figurative_a sense_n former_o use_v for_o piety_n and_o sin_n for_o they_o that_o thus_o sleep_n shall_v not_o thus_o live_v but_o as_o by_o the_o figure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v on_o mat._n 8._o â—_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o vulgar_a ordinary_a sense_n of_o wake_v and_o sleep_v the_o one_o note_v solitude_n the_o other_o security_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v most_o currant_n that_o without_o their_o special_a care_n and_o solicitude_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n and_o so_o lay_v they_o down_o to_o sleep_v and_o take_v their_o rest_n they_o shall_v be_v secure_v by_o christ_n and_o live_v when_o other_o that_o be_v more_o solicitous_a for_o their_o safety_n the_o gnostic_n be_v destroy_v with_o the_o jew_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o be_v over_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v set_v or_o rule_v over_o you_o be_v sure_o the_o bishop_n of_o several_a church_n call_v in_o the_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefect_n and_o precedent_n in_o the_o latin_a church_n as_o for_o that_o objection_n which_o may_v arise_v here_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n which_o argue_v that_o they_o be_v more_o than_o one_o the_o account_n be_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v give_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o bishop_n than_o one_o phil._n 1._o 1._o because_o first_o as_o philippi_n be_v a_o metropolis_n of_o macedonia_n and_o contain_v many_o church_n and_o consequent_o bishop_n under_o it_o so_o be_v thessalonica_n here_o also_o and_o all_o the_o church_n that_o be_v under_o it_o be_v write_v to_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n inscribe_v to_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n second_o it_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v note_n on_o phil._n 1._o a._n that_o thessalonica_n and_o philippi_n be_v both_o church_n of_o macedonia_n these_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o both_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o macedonia_n as_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o saint_n or_o christian_n of_o all_o achaia_n and_o there_o be_v many_o bishop_n constitute_v in_o that_o whole_a country_n they_o be_v all_o here_o contain_v under_o these_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o labour_v among_o you_o that_o be_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n office_n to_o do_v all_o these_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o unruly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d irregular_a be_v a_o military_a word_n and_o signify_v disband_v soldier_n that_o have_v leave_v their_o employment_n or_o service_n or_o obedience_n to_o their_o commander_n and_o so_o may_v here_o be_v set_v to_o express_v those_o that_o live_v not_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n or_o to_o the_o command_n of_o their_o superior_n the_o bishop_n in_o their_o church_n who_o be_v here_o first_o admonish_v according_a to_o christ_n direction_n mat._n 18._o 15._o and_o so_o again_o a_o second_o time_n 2._o thess_n 3._o 12._o and_o if_o they_o reform_v not_o be_v then_o to_o be_v censure_v and_o excommunicate_a 2_o thess_n 3._o 6._o but_o the_o context_n in_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o refer_v to_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o irregularity_n contrary_a to_o the_o express_a order_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o v_o 10._o viz._n live_v idle_o give_v over_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n of_o their_o calling_n v_o 11._o which_o beside_o the_o disobedience_n to_o his_o order_n be_v literal_o also_o a_o forsake_v their_o colour_n â—leaving_v that_o rank_n wherein_o they_o be_v place_v by_o god_n and_o so_o there_o v_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v set_v opposite_a to_o labour_v v_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 22._o appearance_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v ordinary_o render_v appearance_n be_v know_v to_o signify_v as_o the_o latin_a species_n among_o author_n kind_n or_o sort_n thus_o they_o that_o interpret_v it_o otherwise_o acknowledge_v the_o syriack_n to_o render_v it_o and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n will_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o all_o sort_n or_o the_o whole_a kind_n of_o evil_a from_o all_o that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a according_a to_o that_o of_o ribbi_n in_o pirche_n avoth_v c._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o careful_a in_o the_o keep_n a_o light_n as_o a_o heavy_a commandment_n thus_o the_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o saint_n basil_n who_o oppose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o kind_n of_o evil_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o will_v upon_o trial_n bear_v the_o touch_n on_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o prov._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o good_a merchant_n will_v keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a unadulterate_a metal_n but_o will_v abstain_v from_o all_o king_n of_o evil_n or_o adulterate_a not_o from_o that_o which_o appear_v ill_a if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v his_o skill_n or_o touchstone_n but_o from_o that_o which_o be_v ill_a whatever_o it_o appear_v so_o theophylact_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fly_v from_o all_o simple_o not_o from_o this_o or_o that_o from_o every_o lie_a prophet_n and_o from_o every_o sin_n so_o
but_o as_o the_o rabbin_n use_v the_o word_n a_o bill_n of_o contract_n a_o bond_n or_o obligation_n that_o he_o receive_v that_o lend_v out_o any_o thing_n upon_o which_o he_o may_v found_v a_o confidence_n of_o have_v it_o return_v to_o he_o again_o to_o this_o perhaps_o it_o may_v be_v appliable_a that_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o be_v also_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa_n 30._o 1._o a_o compact_n and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v this_o weight_n here_o that_o the_o almes-giver_n by_o his_o liberality_n receive_v and_o lay_v up_o a_o obligation_n from_o god_n that_o this_o mercy_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v reward_v and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n that_o of_o prov._n 19_o 7._o be_v very_o agreeable_a he_o that_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o poor_a dare_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v he_o will_v pay_v he_o again_o in_o this_o sense_n say_v he_o the_o word_n be_v again_o find_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o where_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o seal_v affix_v to_o it_o which_o seem_v to_o refer_v to_o a_o bill_n or_o bond_n and_o because_o those_o seal_n have_v their_o inscription_n on_o both_o side_n agree_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o two_o person_n contract_v according_o it_o be_v there_o add_v first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v god_n will_v be_v faithful_a and_o constant_a in_o own_v those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n then_o 2dly_o on_o man_n part_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n so_o that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o may_v very_o well_o signify_v his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bill_n or_o bond_n and_o so_o here_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v also_o which_o be_v leave_v with_o any_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o secure_v he_o a_o depositum_fw-la a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o pledge_n or_o pawn_v may_v well_o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pono_fw-la somewhat_o deliver_v he_o as_o his_o security_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o opposition_n of_o science_n that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v be_v set_v down_o to_o denote_v the_o heretical_a crew_n of_o the_o gnostic_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n and_o be_v elsewhere_o large_o show_v note_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o c._n that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o these_o be_v simon_n magus_n be_v also_o evident_a in_o irenaeus_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ancients_n now_o it_o seem_v there_o be_v thus_o early_a discourse_n write_v by_o he_o or_o some_o of_o he_o for_o the_o oppose_a the_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n and_o these_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opposition_n or_o contradiction_n to_o which_o agree_v that_o of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o where_o mention_v they_o he_o style_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o contradictory_n discourse_n of_o the_o dotage_n of_o simon_n by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dotage_n of_o simon_n mean_v the_o same_o that_o be_v here_o express_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o heretical_a proud_a but_o sottish_a sollower_n of_o simon_n the_o note_n a_o second_o epistle_n of_o paul_n the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n 〈◊〉_d that_o this_o epistle_n be_v send_v to_o timothy_n from_o rome_n there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o that_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o restraint_n and_o danger_n there_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v at_o that_o first_o time_n of_o his_o be_v there_o mention_v in_o the_o last_o of_o the_o act_n an._n chr._n 58._o or_o whether_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v ten_o year_n after_o about_o the_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n there_o be_v this_o reason_n to_o demur_v because_o he_o tell_v he_o c._n 4._o 6._o that_o he_o be_v as_o the_o ordinary_a english_a read_v now_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v and_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o seem_v with_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o determine_v it_o to_o the_o latter_a on_o the_o other_o side_n some_o passage_n there_o be_v which_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a as_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 16._o that_o in_o his_o first_o defence_n though_o all_o forsake_v he_o yet_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o he_o that_o the_o preach_a may_v be_v fullfil_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n may_v hear_v etc._n etc._n which_o seem_v to_o refer_v it_o to_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n after_o which_o time_n he_o proclaim_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n in_o other_o region_n so_o say_v clemens_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n p._n 8._o that_o he_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o some_o remote_a part_n in_o the_o west_n so_o s._n jerome_n in_o catal._n that_o be_v dismiss_v by_o nero_n he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o western_a part_n so_o say_v eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o have_v make_v his_o defence_n the_o report_n be_v that_o he_o do_v again_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n so_o when_o he_o remember_v to_o timothy_n his_o persecution_n at_o antioch_n iconium_n and_o lystra_n c._n 3._o 11._o and_o what_o alexander_n at_o ephesus_n have_v do_v to_o he_o act._n 19_o 33._o it_o be_v not_o so_o probable_a that_o this_o shall_v be_v repeat_v by_o he_o 14._o year_n after_o the_o fact_n and_o just_a before_o his_o death_n as_o at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o above_o four_o year_n after_o the_o fact_n so_o when_o he_o say_v c._n 4._o 12._o that_o he_o have_v send_v tychicus_n to_o ephesus_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o that_o be_v at_o the_o write_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o send_v from_o rome_n by_o tychicus_n about_o this_o time_n of_o his_o first_o be_v there_o and_o for_o the_o one_o argument_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o approaching_z of_o his_o death_n to_o that_o may_v be_v oppose_v what_o he_o add_v c._n 4._o 17_o 18._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n that_o be_v either_o from_o nero_n under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o lion_n or_o from_o his_o great_a danger_n add_v confident_o for_o the_o future_a that_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v he_o which_o be_v literal_o true_a of_o this_o first_o but_o can_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o deliver_v he_o from_o his_o danger_n to_o which_o the_o 17_o verse_n belong_v be_v verify_v of_o his_o last_o danger_n from_o which_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v and_o for_o the_o word_n ver_fw-la 6._o i_o suppose_v they_o may_v thus_o best_a be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o i_o be_o already_o pour_v out_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o e._n that_o be_v my_o danger_n of_o death_n be_v already_o so_o great_a so_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n that_o i_o be_o as_o it_o be_v wine_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o prepare_v it_o for_o offer_v up_o to_o which_o he_o may_v fit_o resemble_v his_o be_v bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v try_v for_o his_o life_n and_o when_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o time_n of_o my_o departure_n have_v be_v at_o hand_n that_o may_v denote_v no_o more_o than_o a_o imminent_a danger_n of_o death_n mention_v as_o now_o pass_v without_o any_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v now_o instant_o die_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o will_v be_v reconcileable_a with_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n v_o 17._o viz._n this_o imminent_a but_o now_o pass_v danger_n and_o thus_o may_v the_o seven_o verse_n be_v interpret_v also_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n note_v b_o run_v great_a hazard_n and_o pass_v christianly_o through_o they_o i_o have_v run_v my_o race_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v not_o to_o finish_v but_o to_o perform_v see_v note_n on_o act._n 21._o a._n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n not_o swerve_v from_o it_o for_o all_o my_o danger_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d race_n not_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n but_o to_o this_o one_o combat_n of_o affliction_n at_o rome_n now_o fresh_a in_o his_o memory_n and_o recite_v in_o that_o chapter_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o that_o timothy_n which_o be_v here_o appoint_a to_o come_v to_o he_o chap._n 4._o 9_o do_v according_o come_v be_v general_o
acknowledge_v and_o that_o after_o his_o come_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n colossian_n and_o philemon_n be_v write_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o place_n rome_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v all_o date_a and_o the_o join_n of_o timothy_n name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o now_o of_o all_o those_o epistle_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v write_v at_o his_o first_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o not_o immediate_o before_o his_o martyrdom_n for_o philip._n 1._o 26._o &_o 2._o 23_o 24._o he_o express_v his_o confidence_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v and_o again_o come_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o reconcileable_a with_o his_o persuasion_n of_o the_o instant_a approach_n of_o his_o death_n at_o the_o write_n of_o this_o and_o to_o philemon_n v._n 22._o he_o send_v to_o make_v provision_n for_o his_o lodging_n at_o colossae_n as_o for_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n which_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o time_n of_o his_o come_n before_o nero_n that_o may_v possible_o stand_v good_a by_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o be_v twice_o at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n bring_v out_o to_o the_o bar_n before_o the_o emperor_n and_o free_v both_o time_n that_o the_o first_o be_v his_o great_a danger_n be_v most_o memorable_a to_o he_o by_o all_o man_n forsake_v he_o and_o the_o interpose_v of_o god_n protection_n when_o all_o other_o mean_v fail_v he_o and_o this_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v recite_v by_o he_o in_o a_o epistle_n write_v soon_o after_o it_o then_o in_o one_o of_o ten_o year_n distance_n from_o it_o however_o we_o know_v that_o the_o subscription_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a copy_n what_o the_o design_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v be_v manife_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o caution_n diligence_n and_o discharge_v of_o his_o office_n on_o occasion_n of_o the_o creep_a heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n c._n 2._o 17._o steal_v in_o among_o they_o which_o have_v much_o debauch_v the_o asiatic_n c._n 1._o 15._o and_o make_v use_n of_o magic_a to_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n 3._o 8._o chap._n i._n 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o i_o paul_n who_o far_o from_o any_o merit_n of_o i_o meet_o by_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o his_o undeserved_a grace_n have_v receive_v commission_n to_o make_v know_v the_o gospel_n or_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n which_o now_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n to_o all_o penitent_a believer_n 2._o to_o timothy_n my_o dear_o belove_a son_n grace_n mercy_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n paraphrase_n 2._o send_v greeting_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o timothy_n by_o i_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n 3._o i_o thank_v god_n who_o i_o serve_v from_o my_o forefather_n with_o pure_a conscience_n that_o without_o cease_v i_o have_v remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o my_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n paraphrase_n 3._o in_o my_o thanksgiving_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o as_o my_o progenitor_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n do_v before_o i_o so_o have_v i_o obey_v sincere_o all_o my_o time_n even_o when_o through_o ignorance_n i_o persecute_v the_o christian_a faith_n do_v according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o my_o conscience_n or_o as_o i_o be_v persuade_v i_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o mention_v thou_o constant_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o thou_o 4._o great_o desire_v to_o see_v thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o thy_o tear_n that_o i_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o joy_n paraphrase_n 4._o desire_v earnest_o to_o see_v thou_o who_o i_o love_v so_o dear_o and_o this_o passionate_a desire_n be_v inflame_v by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o tear_n at_o our_o part_n that_o our_o meeting_n again_o may_v be_v as_o full_a of_o joy_n as_o our_o part_n be_v of_o sorrow_n 5._o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o paraphrase_n 5._o remember_v the_o sincerity_n of_o thy_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o as_o thy_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n which_o receive_v the_o faith_n before_o thou_o continue_v in_o it_o to_o the_o end_n so_o thou_o also_o will_v persevere_v and_o never_o fall_v off_o from_o it_o 6._o wherefore_o i_o put_v thou_o in_o remembrance_n that_o thou_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o put_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o i_o now_o write_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o monitor_n or_o remembrancer_n that_o thou_o consider_v the_o honourable_a call_n which_o be_v confer_v upon_o thou_o by_o my_o lay_v hand_n upon_o thou_o and_o make_v thou_o bishop_n in_o which_o some_o other_o join_v with_o i_o see_v note_n on_o 1_o tim._n 5._o f._n and_o the_o many_o extraordinary_a gift_n consequent_a thereto_o which_o thou_o be_v oblige_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v by_o the_o diligent_a exercise_n of_o they_o and_o neither_o by_o fear_n nor_o compliance_n with_o any_o to_o let_v they_o lie_v by_o thou_o unprofitable_o 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n but_o of_o power_n of_o love_n and_o of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a mind_n paraphrase_n 7._o for_o sure_o that_o god_n that_o give_v we_o this_o commission_n and_o gift_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o or_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o cowardly_a spirit_n as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o danger_n and_o threat_n of_o man_n against_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o courageous_a heart_n to_o encounter_v any_o difficulty_n a_o love_n of_o god_n which_o will_v actuate_v this_o valour_n and_o cast_v out_o all_o fear_n of_o danger_n and_o withal_o a_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n and_o a_o full_a contentedness_n in_o whatsoever_o state_n 8._o be_v not_o thou_o therefore_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n but_o be_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 8._o whatever_o therefore_o the_o danger_n be_v of_o preach_v christ_n be_v not_o discourage_v or_o whatever_o the_o example_n of_o my_o suffering_n do_v thou_o resolve_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o like_a cheerful_o and_o courageous_o and_o to_o be_v a_o fellow-susfere_a with_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o bear_v whatsoever_o fall_v upon_o that_o by_o that_o strength_n which_o god_n give_v thou_o 9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n â—_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v paraphrase_n 9_o who_o have_v rescue_v we_o out_o of_o the_o evil_a world_n and_o call_v we_o to_o sanctity_n not_o because_o we_o have_v deserve_v that_o mercy_n of_o he_o but_o of_o his_o own_o free_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n long_o ago_o design_v we_o in_o christ_n 10._o but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v abolish_v death_n and_o have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o now_o have_v reveal_v it_o to_o we_o and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o it_o by_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o we_o who_o have_v thereby_o void_v the_o power_n of_o death_n over_o we_o and_o make_v a_o clear_a revelation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o be_v not_o before_o so_o certain_o reveal_v that_o if_o we_o will_v obey_v he_o we_o may_v certain_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o 11._o whereunto_o i_o be_o appoint_v a_o preacher_n and_o a_o apostle_n and_o a_o teacher_n of_o the_o gentile_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o for_o the_o preach_n and_o teach_v of_o this_o especial_o to_o the_o gentile_n god_n have_v give_v i_o the_o authority_n and_o commission_n of_o a_o apostle_n 12._o for_o the_o which_o cause_n i_o also_o suffer_v these_o thing_n nevertheless_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a for_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v that_o which_o i_o have_v commit_v unto_o he_o 〈◊〉_d against_o that_o day_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o that_o viz._n my_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n have_v exasperate_v the_o jew_n and_o bring_v persecution_n upon_o i_o but_o i_o be_o not_o discourage_v with_o they_o see_v rom._n 5._o 5._o
his_o just_a reward_n for_o such_o injury_n 15._o of_o who_o be_v thou_o wear_v also_o for_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n paraphrase_n 15._o the_o reason_n why_o at_o this_o time_n i_o mention_v he_o be_v that_o thou_o may_v beware_v of_o he_o avoid_v he_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o for_o he_o stand_v out_o contumacious_a against_o all_o our_o reprehension_n and_o admonition_n to_o repent_v 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_n no_o man_n stand_v with_o i_o but_o all_o man_n forsake_v i_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n paraphrase_n 16._o at_o my_o come_n to_o rome_n when_o i_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o myself_o all_o my_o acquaintance_n all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o have_v stand_v i_o in_o any_o stead_n either_o by_o their_o power_n at_o rome_n or_o by_o their_o testimony_n in_o my_o defence_n forsake_v i_o for_o feat_n of_o suffer_v i_o pray_v god_n to_o pardon_v they_o for_o it_o 17._o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n stand_v with_o i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n paraphrase_n 17._o yet_o god_n assist_v and_o vindicate_v my_o innocence_n that_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v preach_v by_o my_o mean_n and_o so_o the_o roman_n the_o gentile_n may_v receive_v it_o see_v phil._n 4._o 22._o and_o to_o that_o end_n i_o be_v at_o that_o time_n deliver_v from_o a_o most_o considerable_a present_a danger_n though_o not_o free_v from_o prison_n 18._o and_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o unto_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 18._o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o god_n will_v at_o this_o time_n so_o guard_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o every_o enterprise_n against_o i_o however_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v i_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n unworthy_a of_o a_o apostle_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o that_o so_o when_o i_o lose_v this_o miserable_a life_n i_o may_v attain_v to_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 19_o salute_v prisca_n and_o aquila_n and_o the_o household_n of_o onesiphorus_n paraphrase_n 19_o see_v c._n 1._o note_v a._n 20._o erastus_n abode_n at_o corinth_n but_o trophimus_n have_v i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a 21._o 〈◊〉_d do_v thy_o diligence_n to_o come_v before_o winter_n eubulus_n greet_v thou_o and_o pudens_n and_o linus_n and_o claudia_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n 22._o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o thy_o spirit_n grace_n be_v with_o you_o amen_n the_o second_o epistle_n unto_o timotheus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n be_v write_v from_o rome_n when_o paul_n be_v bring_v before_o nero_n epistle_n the_o second_o time_n annotation_n on_o chap._n iu._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v these_o two_o verse_n be_v whole_o agonistical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o of_o the_o four_o famous_a game_n 〈◊〉_d olympic_a etc._n etc._n and_o of_o that_o as_o it_o signify_v suffer_v of_o affliction_n see_v 1_o thess_n 2._o b._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v one_o sort_n of_o combat_n in_o either_o of_o those_o four_o that_o of_o race_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d good_a 〈◊〉_d either_o as_o be_v in_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 2._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o agones_fw-la and_o so_o his_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n be_v suffer_v christianly_o and_o valiant_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o perform_v and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o run_v or_o perform_v the_o race_n see_v note_v 2._o on_o act._n 21._o 〈◊〉_d then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o refer_v to_o his_o whole_a life_n but_o this_o one_o combat_n here_o insist_v on_o his_o danger_n at_o rome_n and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v the_o faith_n be_v to_o observe_v the_o gospel_n rule_v and_o so_o not_o to_o offend_v against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d law_n of_o the_o combat_n see_v note_n on_o the_o title_n of_o this_o epistle_n thus_o in_o those_o write_n that_o go_v under_o trismegistus_n name_n we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 4._o p._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o soul_n that_o have_v undertake_v and_o perform_v this_o strife_n or_o combat_n of_o piety_n 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_n that_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reward_n and_o that_o be_v here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d crown_n of_o righteousness_n possible_o in_o the_o notion_n that_o thehebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n be_v answerable_a be_v take_v isa_n 48._o 18._o nehem._n 2._o 20._o psal_n 35._o 27._o that_o be_v for_o felicity_n as_o prov._n 8._o 18._o where_o wealth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v put_v together_o abenezra_n interpret_v it_o felicity_n or_o prosperity_n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v rom._n 〈◊〉_d 6._o 16._o and_o oppose_v to_o death_n by_o which_o it_o there_o appear_v to_o signify_v eternal_a life_n but_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v a_o righteous_a life_n which_o be_v thus_o reward_v and_o crown_v by_o god_n then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o righteous_a judge_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o give_v the_o crown_n to_o the_o conqueror_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o cloak_n the_o authority_n which_o i_o have_v for_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o roll_n be_v from_o the_o ancient_a glossary_n thus_o phavorinus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o question_n shall_v be_v write_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o explication_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v a_o little_a piece_n of_o parchment_n fold_v up_o which_o perhaps_o may_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hereafter_o mention_v because_o they_o be_v add_v with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o especial_o seem_v to_o denote_v somewhat_o which_o have_v be_v former_o mention_v rather_o than_o any_o new_a thing_n see_v s._n hierome_n ep._n 125._o add_v damas_n q._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o the_o lord_n reward_n of_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o here_o omiss_v to_o note_v that_o the_o full_a importance_n of_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o prophetical_a denunciation_n or_o prediction_n that_o shall_v in_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n befall_v thus_o some_o of_o the_o best_a mss._n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n shall_v reward_v other_o of_o the_o ancients_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d reward_n yet_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v reward_v so_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_n assign_v to_o justine_n make_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prediction_n so_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v instead_o of_o the_o future_a shall_v render_v add_v that_o pious_a man_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o or_o desire_v to_o hasten_v the_o punishemnt_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o they_o foretell_v they_o he_o gospel_n and_o weak_a believer_n have_v need_n of_o such_o comfort_n to_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v a_o vulgar_a hebraisme_n for_o the_o imperative_a and_o future_a tense_n to_o be_v use_v premiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 7._o 9_o in_o the_o future_a cemplebitur_fw-la or_o consumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v or_o fulfil_v be_v yet_o by_o the_o ancient_a interpreter_n render_v in_o the_o imperative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o 72._o let_v it_o be_v accomplish_v and_o so_o the_o chaldee_n syriack_n arabic_a and_o aethiopick_n and_o only_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v consumetur_fw-la shall_v be_v consume_v thus_o on_o the_o other_o side_n mat._n 10._o 13._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o peace_n return_v to_o you_o be_v sure_a a_o promise_n from_o christ_n or_o prediction_n that_o their_o peace_n shall_v return_v to_o they_o and_o thus_o be_v it_o innumerable_a time_n in_o the_o sacred_a dialect_n of_o these_o book_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n be_v common_o think_v here_o to_o signify_v nero_n so_o style_v because_o of_o his_o cruelty_n but_o as_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o paul_n be_v now_o admit_v to_o nero_n own_o hear_v
by_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n make_v ourselves_o capable_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n first_o at_o his_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o hear_v it_o from_o he_o have_v assure_v we_o of_o and_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v restify_v both_o by_o many_o prodigy_n and_o ominous_a presage_n of_o it_o and_o by_o give_v they_o that_o have_v foretell_v this_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a ability_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o have_v think_v fit_a to_o dispense_v they_o to_o one_o man_n one_o ability_n to_o another_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n give_v authority_n to_o their_o prediction_n 5._o a._n for_o unto_o angel_n have_v he_o not_o put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o we_o speak_v 6._o god_n but_o one_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n testify_v of_o he_o say_v what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o be_v mindful_a of_o he_o or_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d visite_a he_o 7._o *_o thou_o make_v he_o note_n c_o a_o little_a low_o than_o the_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d thou_o crow_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o do_v set_v he_o over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n paraphrase_n 7._o who_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 33._o year_n be_v subject_v to_o a_o condition_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o then_o after_o his_o suffering_n in_o our_o flesh_n he_o be_v by_o god_n most_o honourable_o advance_v to_o the_o high_a dignity_n make_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o king_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o in_o that_o he_o put_v all_o in_o subjection_n under_o he_o he_o leave_v nothing_o that_o be_v not_o put_v under_o he_o but_o now_o we_o see_v not_o yet_o all_o thing_n put_v under_o he_o paraphrase_n 8._o and_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o his_o church_n subject_v to_o he_o and_o he_o advance_v above_o all_o create_a being_n this_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n can_v be_v fulfil_v if_o any_o enemy_n be_v leave_v which_o be_v not_o bring_v under_o he_o and_o from_o thence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o yet_o future_a subdue_a of_o his_o enemy_n to_o be_v expect_v for_o as_o yet_o the_o jew_n and_o gnostic_n do_v persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o be_v not_o subdue_v or_o destroy_v and_o the_o christian_n deliver_v by_o that_o mean_n 9_o but_o we_o see_v jesus_n who_o be_v 7._o make_v a_o little_a low_o they_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o suffering_n of_o death_n crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n that_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n paraphrase_n 9_o only_o this_o we_o see_v already_o that_o the_o messiah_n that_o be_v humble_v for_o a_o while_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v now_o after_o and_o for_o that_o humiliation_n of_o he_o reward_v and_o crown_v with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o throne_n erect_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n of_o which_o this_o be_v but_o consequent_a that_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n 10._o for_o it_o become_v he_o for_o who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o be_v be_v all_o thing_n in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n perfect_a through_o suffering_n paraphrase_n 10._o for_o god_n the_o universal_a designer_n of_o all_o in_o his_o wisdom_n foresee_v the_o opposition_n and_o suffering_n that_o will_v befall_v his_o people_n believer_n in_o this_o world_n think_v it_o fit_a that_o christ_n his_o own_o son_n the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v through_o suffering_n come_v to_o his_o reward_n and_o crown_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 3._o 13._o that_o so_o he_o may_v after_o his_o own_o example_n deliver_v those_o that_o suffer_v constant_o and_o patient_o 11._o for_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o 〈◊〉_d of_o one_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n paraphrase_n 11._o for_o as_o among_o the_o jew_n both_v the_o first-fruit_n and_o the_o whole_a harvest_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o priest_n that_o wrought_v expiation_n and_o the_o people_n for_o who_o it_o be_v wrought_v be_v of_o one_o beginning_n so_o be_v christ_n and_o all_o mankind_n of_o one_o make_v and_o christ_n and_o the_o jew_n from_o one_o original_a to_o wit_n of_o abraham_n v_o 16._o who_o be_v call_v one_o mat._n 2._o 15._o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v expect_v in_o our_o way_n to_o exaltation_n or_o deliverance_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o like_a condition_n of_o affliction_n in_o which_o respect_v christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n and_o we_o so_o own_v by_o he_o 12._o say_v i_o will_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o my_o brethren_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n will_v i_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o paraphrase_n 12._o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n say_v 13._o and_o again_o i_o will_v put_v my_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o again_o behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o paraphrase_n 13._o another_o proof_n also_o of_o the_o same_o vix_fw-la that_o both_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v brethren_n in_o this_o both_o to_o pass_v by_o suffering_n v._n 10._o be_v that_o of_o isa_n 8._o 17_o 18._o where_o first_o he_o speak_v of_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n and_o withal_o trust_v in_o he_o be_v confident_a of_o his_o uncover_v his_o face_n give_v deliverance_n in_o whatsoever_o adversity_n rely_v and_o depend_v on_o he_o thereby_o note_v that_o he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o such_o and_o after_o specify_v and_o instance_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o antitype_n to_o isaiah_n and_o his_o child_n give_v he_o by_o god_n for_o a_o sign_n christ_n and_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v his_o child_n spiritual_o beget_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 14._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v frustrate_v note_v d_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n paraphrase_n 14._o see_v therefore_o that_o christian_n or_o believer_n those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o heaven_n by_o christ_n be_v here_o in_o humane_a flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o see_v that_o brethren_n or_o fellow-children_n be_v of_o like_a nature_n christ_n therefore_o who_o be_v call_v our_o brother_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v part_n with_o we_o in_o flesh_n and_o suffering_n and_o so_o to_o suffer_v also_o and_o by_o so_o do_v he_o be_v to_o frustrate_v and_o make_v void_a the_o devil_n design_n which_o be_v to_o keep_v man_n for_o ever_o under_o the_o power_n of_o death_n to_o rob_v death_n of_o its_o sting_n and_o to_o rescue_v man_n from_o the_o band_n or_o power_n of_o death_n by_o a_o resurrection_n from_o death_n to_o life_n 15._o and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o so_o take_v away_o all_o that_o fear_v of_o persecution_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o make_v man_n so_o cowardly_a and_o keep_v they_o in_o such_o awe_n that_o be_v in_o a_o most_o unchristian_a and_o servile_a condition_n whilst_o they_o see_v no_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n 16._o abraham_n for_o very_o he_o note_v e_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n paraphrase_n 16._o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v any_o where_o that_o he_o catch_v hold_v of_o angel_n as_o they_o be_v fall_v or_o run_v or_o carry_v captive_a from_o he_o to_o save_v or_o rescue_v they_o from_o ruin_n or_o to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o captivity_n but_o only_o to_o man_n do_v he_o this_o favour_n peculiar_o 17._o wherefore_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a high_a priest_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o come_v in_o a_o angelical_a glorious_a guise_n but_o in_o a_o humble_a suffer_a condition_n whereby_o he_o be_v the_o better_o qualify_v to_o have_v compassion_n on_o those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o sad_a estate_n and_o we_o thereby_o secure_v that_o he_o will_v discharge_v his_o priestly_a office_n faithful_o and_o negotiate_v for_o we_o in_o
quantity_n or_o of_o time_n psal_n 8._o 5._o whence_o this_o verse_n be_v take_v as_o the_o comparison_n be_v set_v betwixt_o enosch_n or_o ben_n adam_n the_o low_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o angel_n so_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v the_o first_o sense_n that_o man_n be_v little_o low_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o as_o those_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n and_o the_o application_n of_o they_o here_o a_o enunciation_n concern_v christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o adverb_n of_o time_n and_o signify_v a_o little_a while_n 〈◊〉_d v._o destroy_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o frustrate_v evacuate_v invalidate_n take_v away_o all_o force_n or_o power_n from_o any_o have_v be_v former_o say_v rom._n 7._o note_n a._n and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v take_v here_o 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v to_o evacuate_v or_o frustrate_v the_o devil_n design_n and_o cancel_v that_o deed_n by_o which_o upon_o sin_n come_v into_o the_o world_n man_n be_v bind_v over_o to_o death_n for_o by_o christ_n though_o death_n temporal_a be_v not_o quite_o take_v away_o yet_o it_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o sting_n and_o victory_n or_o reign_v power_n over_o man_n who_o by_o christ_n be_v rescue_v from_o death_n that_o be_v from_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o it_o here_o 〈◊〉_d as_o of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 2._o 24._o that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v under_o death_n and_o raise_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o mean_a while_n while_o the_o body_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o be_v but_o as_o in_o a_o still_o quiet_a sleep_n a_o freedom_n from_o the_o pressure_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o have_v nothing_o of_o evil_a or_o formidable_a in_o it_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o phrase_n do_v fit_o belong_v to_o it_o here_o where_o it_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n to_o they_o that_o dread_a persecution_n because_o they_o fear_v death_n v_o 15._o by_o assure_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o that_o consequent_o if_o they_o that_o be_v now_o under_o pressure_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o outlive_v they_o or_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a deliverance_n here_o yet_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o loss_n or_o diminution_n to_o they_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o take_v not_o â—n_v he_o the_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v best_a express_v by_o chrysostome_n in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o mankind_n flee_v flee_v far_o from_o he_o christ_n pursue_v and_o catch_v hold_n of_o it_o the_o word_n be_v interpret_v by_o cicero_n cont_n pison_n by_o retinere_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la i._n e._n mann_n aut_fw-la laciniâ_fw-la prehendere_fw-la ac_fw-la retinere_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la it_o perditum_fw-la to_o hold_v one_o back_n by_o that_o mean_n to_o save_v he_o to_o catch_v by_o the_o hand_n or_o garment_n and_o hold_v he_o that_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v himself_o and_o this_o christ_n do_v by_o fasten_v on_o our_o nature_n in_o his_o incarnation_n wherein_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o concern_v for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o to_o they_o but_o only_o to_o we_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o that_o which_o be_v not_o assume_v be_v not_o ransom_v by_o he_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v only_o assume_v by_o christ_n and_o not_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n man_n only_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o all_o his_o come_n and_o preach_v design_v to_o bring_v sinful_a man_n to_o repentance_n but_o not_o to_o recall_v or_o recover_v the_o lapse_v angel_n chap._n iii_o 1._o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n paraphrase_n 1._o upon_o these_o ground_n may_v most_o reasonable_o exhort_v you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n who_o be_v call_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o same_o common_a faith_n disciple_n of_o this_o crucify_a saviour_n to_o consider_v and_o imitate_v jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v send_v with_o commission_n by_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v that_o gospel_n to_o we_o which_o we_o profess_v and_o to_o ratify_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o effusion_n of_o which_o denominate_v he_o our_o high_a priest_n who_o sacrifice_v himself_o for_o we_o 2._o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n paraphrase_n 2._o and_o have_v with_o all_o fidelity_n discharge_v his_o office_n to_o which_o he_o be_v design_v by_o god_n in_o every_o particular_a in_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v affirm_v of_o the_o fidelity_n of_o moses_n who_o govern_v and_o administer_v not_o any_o one_o part_n but_o all_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n 3._o for_o this_o man_n 17._o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o more_o glory_n than_o moses_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o who_o have_v note_v a_o build_v the_o house_n have_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n paraphrase_n 3._o nay_o christ_n condition_n be_v much_o more_o honourable_a than_o that_o of_o moses_n as_o far_o as_o that_o of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o family_n above_o any_o the_o most_o eminent_a servant_n in_o the_o house_n 4._o for_o every_o house_n be_v build_v by_o some_o man_n but_o he_o that_o build_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o every_o family_n or_o kingdom_n have_v some_o original_n or_o founder_n but_o god_n be_v the_o founder_n of_o all_o both_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o now_o of_o the_o christian_n and_o such_o be_v our_o christ_n of_o who_o now_o we_o speak_v 5._o and_o moses_n very_o be_v faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n as_o a_o servant_n for_o a_o testimony_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d after_o paraphrase_n 5._o and_o indeed_o moses_n fidelity_n be_v only_o as_o that_o of_o a_o servant_n or_o officer_n in_o give_v or_o promulgate_a those_o command_n which_o god_n command_v he_o to_o promulgate_v 6._o but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o note_n b_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n paraphrase_n 6._o but_o christ_n be_v as_o the_o elder_a son_n who_o be_v the_o master_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o family_n and_o that_o family_n of_o his_o be_v we_o if_o we_o continue_v our_o christian_a profession_n courageous_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o fear_n see_v note_n on_o john_n 7._o a._n and_o our_o cheerfulness_n in_o all_o that_o befall_v we_o here_o be_v found_v on_o our_o hope_n of_o deliverance_n and_o relief_n from_o christ_n on_o those_o term_n on_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o 7._o wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n 8._o harden_n not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o provocation_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n paraphrase_n 7_o 8._o which_o be_v a_o obligation_n to_o we_o to_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o persevere_v whatsoever_o difficulty_n we_o meet_v with_o and_o not_o to_o apostatise_v or_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o as_o the_o israelite_n do_v when_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o and_o to_o they_o psal_n 95._o 8._o to_o day_n if_o you_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v take_v heed_n that_o you_o bring_v not_o destruction_n on_o yourselves_o by_o revolt_a from_o and_o rebel_a against_o god_n as_o your_o forefather_n do_v ten_o time_n after_o their_o come_n from_o egypt_n num._n 14._o 22._o 9_o 〈◊〉_d when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n paraphrase_n 9_o while_o they_o tempt_v and_o provoke_v god_n and_o will_v not_o believe_v his_o power_n though_o they_o have_v testimony_n enough_o of_o it_o by_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o see_v do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o so_o many_o year_n together_o 10._o wherefore_o i_o be_v 〈◊〉_d grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n paraphrase_n 10._o which_o be_v a_o grieve_v and_o weary_v of_o my_o patience_n they_o never_o do_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v but_o always_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o note_n c_o my_o rest_n paraphrase_n 11._o upon_o which_o my_o irreversible_a oath_n go_v out_o against_o they_o num._n 14._o 23._o and_o 28_o 29_o 30._o that_o they_o shall_v never_o come_v into_o canaan_n but_o leave_v every_o one_o of_o they_o but_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n their_o carcase_n in_o the_o wilderness_n 12._o take_v heed_n
miraculous_o only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o have_v promise_v it_o and_o some_o of_o they_o daniel_n by_o name_n contain_v under_o the_o word_n prophet_n ver_fw-la 32._o obtain_v that_o miracle_n of_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n from_o god_n that_o the_o lion_n when_o he_o be_v throw_v into_o their_o den_n do_v he_o no_o hurt_n 34._o quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n paraphrase_n 34._o other_o be_v so_o favour_v by_o god_n that_o the_o fire_n do_v they_o no_o hurt_n when_o they_o that_o be_v the_o three_o child_n be_v cast_v into_o it_o other_o escape_v present_a danger_n of_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o sword_n as_o david_n from_o saul_n eliah_n and_o michaiah_n from_o ahab_n the_o jew_n in_o hester_n from_o haman_n other_o be_v recover_v from_o desperate_a discase_n as_o job_n and_o hezekiah_n other_o become_v wonderful_o courageous_a in_o fight_v as_o jonathan_n etc._n etc._n and_o rout_v the_o army_n of_o the_o heathen_a canaanites_n etc._n etc._n very_o often_o 35._o woman_n receive_v their_o dead_a 〈◊〉_d raise_v to_o life_n again_o and_o other_o be_v note_v h_z torture_v not_o accept_v deliverance_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v a_o better_a resurrection_n paraphrase_n 35._o some_o woman_n as_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepâ—a_n 1_o kin._n 17._o 21._o and_o the_o shunamitish_a woman_n 2_o kin._n 4._o have_v their_o child_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n upon_o their_o entertain_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n cherish_v and_o relieve_v god_n servant_n elias_n and_o elisha_n other_o when_o rack_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v spare_v but_o refuse_v to_o be_v deliver_v when_o they_o may_v mere_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n believe_v a_o resurrection_n to_o life_n eternal_a after_o death_n and_o look_v upon_o that_o as_o much_o more_o desirable_a than_o a_o present_a remission_n of_o torment_n thus_o the_o mother_n and_o seven_o child_n 2_o mac._n 6._o 19_o 30._o and_o ch_n 7._o 9_o 36._o and_o other_o have_v trial_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n paraphrase_n 36._o other_o as_o michaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n and_o the_o maccabee_n have_v patience_n try_v by_o whip_v very_o reproachful_a and_o painful_a other_o by_o shackle_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o so_o joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o other_o 37._o they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o ron_n note_v i_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d destitute_a afflict_a torment_v paraphrase_n 37._o some_o be_v sten_v as_o zacharias_n other_o saw_v asunder_o as_o isaiah_n by_o manasses_n say_v the_o jew_n other_o burn_v alive_a or_o broil_v or_o run_v through_o with_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o maccabee_n other_o very_o many_o kill_v by_o the_o sword_n other_o the_o prophet_n that_o preach_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n mean_o assay_v in_o skin_n as_o ezechiel_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n be_v very_o poor_a in_o great_a danger_n and_o meet_v with_o very_o ill_a usage_n 38._o of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n paraphrase_n 38._o use_v thus_o as_o man_n that_o be_v too_o good_a to_o live_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o according_o other_o of_o they_o live_v recluse_a and_o retire_v from_o the_o world_n in_o desert_n and_o hill_n and_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n 39_o and_o these_o all_o have_v 〈◊〉_d obtain_v a_o good_a report_n through_o faith_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n paraphrase_n 39_o and_o all_o these_o valiant_a champion_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n last_o mention_v v._n 36_o etc._n etc._n and_o before_o v_o 8_o 13._o be_v much_o commend_v for_o their_o faith_n do_v not_o in_o their_o time_n receive_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n have_v no_o deliverance_n in_o this_o life_n from_o their_o persecutor_n 40._o 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v k._n make_v perfect_a paraphrase_n 40._o god_n have_v determine_v this_o as_o the_o time_n most_o congruous_a in_o his_o wisdom_n to_o give_v the_o utmost_a completion_n to_o all_o those_o prophecy_n and_o promise_n to_o send_v the_o messiah_n into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o grant_v we_o those_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o enjoy_v a_o rest_n after_o long_a persecution_n a_o victory_n over_o all_o opposer_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o so_o what_o be_v promise_v to_o abraham_n seed_n gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v but_o imperfect_o fulfil_v to_o the_o father_n may_v have_v the_o utmost_a completion_n in_o the_o victory_n and_o flourish_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n over_o all_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o annotation_n on_o chap._n xi_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o substance_n the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n will_v appear_v by_o observe_v the_o greek_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o it_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o hope_v and_o in_o piel_n to_o expect_v with_o some_o confidence_n and_o so_o to_o stay_v and_o wait_v for_o any_o thing_n general_o render_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o expect_v gen._n 8._o 10_o and_o 12._o but_o sometime_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ansi_fw-la sunt_fw-la ezech._n 13._o 6._o they_o take_v confidence_n now_o this_o word_n mic._n 5._o 7._o be_v by_o the_o greek_a translator_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v hope_v in_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o targum_fw-la render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v expect_v we_o render_v it_o wait_v for_o they_o the_o sense_n bear_v depend_v on_o they_o for_o aid_n and_o so_o subsist_v in_o they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o literal_a notation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o likewise_o the_o noun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_v lam._n 3._o 18._o expectation_n wait_v be_v render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d psal_n 39_o 8._o and_o so_o in_o the_o book_n of_o esdras_n 2_o esdr_n 8._o they_o who_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hope_n or_o confidence_n of_o good_a work_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o plutarch_n that_o great_a treasure_n of_o confidence_n that_o arise_v from_o well_o do_v agreeable_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o acception_n of_o it_o in_o every_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n save_o only_o that_o heb._n 1._o 3._o where_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o character_n of_o his_o subsistence_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 9_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n in_o this_o confidence_n of_o boast_v that_o be_v in_o have_v have_v that_o confidence_n of_o their_o liberality_n and_o readiness_n as_o to_o boast_v of_o they_o in_o that_o behalf_n for_o to_o that_o belong_v that_o great_a shame_n in_o case_n his_o confidence_n shall_v miscarry_v as_o that_o hope_n which_o be_v right_o ground_v upon_o firm_a promise_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o put_v to_o shame_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n c._n 9_o 33._o to_o the_o same_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o the_o same_o word_n c._n 11._o 17._o which_o be_v explain_v after_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o have_v confidence_n i_o also_o have_v confidence_n according_a to_o that_o mention_v from_o the_o targum_fw-la ezech_n 13._o where_o the_o hebrew_n answerable_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v dare_v and_o so_o polybius_n seem_v to_o have_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o courage_n and_o valour_n or_o good_a assurance_n so_o oft_o in_o 〈◊〉_d diodorus_n siculus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dream_n raise_v he_o to_o this_o confidence_n give_v he_o a_o vision_n of_o great_a advancement_n and_o glory_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o incite_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o constancy_n or_o courage_n of_o philomelus_n so_o in_o 12._o josephus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o immutable_a courage_n or_o constancy_n thus_o cicero_n define_v faith_n fides_n est_fw-la dictorum_fw-la conventorúmque_fw-la constantia_fw-la
blow_n and_o again_o when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o grievous_o pain_v with_o those_o blow_n it_o follow_v present_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o die_v v_o 31._o from_o this_o use_n of_o the_o cudgel_n in_o this_o punishment_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v that_o polybius_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o beaâ—_n with_o cudgel_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o one_o part_n of_o that_o punishment_n not_o but_o that_o it_o have_v much_o more_o in_o it_o beside_o as_o beside_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rack_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o the_o extreme_a part_n former_o mention_v it_o seem_v by_o the_o story_n of_o the_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fry_a or_o broil_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o punishment_n be_v first_o very_o painful_a second_o contumelious_a three_o capital_a first_o very_o painful_a so_o aristot_n rhetâ—_n 2._o c._n 5._o mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o be_v under_o that_o punishment_n as_o those_o that_o think_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v suffer_v all_o the_o sad_a measure_n imaginable_a and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v soullesse_a and_o senseless_a for_o what_o be_v behind_o second_o most_o contumelious_a for_o so_o 1._o 3._o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o punishment_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a torment_n three_o capital_a bring_v death_n final_o though_o slow_o and_o therefore_o be_v name_v by_o aristotle_n rhet._n 2._o 5._o among_o those_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n of_o escape_v and_o he_o reckon_v antiphon_n the_o poet_n for_o one_o c._n 6._o who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thus_o punish_v by_o dionysius_n ask_v one_o of_o his_o companion_n jest_o who_o of_o the_o spectator_n shall_v see_v they_o to_o morrow_n so_o in_o maccabee_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d c._n 6._o they_o die_v with_o it_o and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n the_o three_o after_o nabuchadnezzar_n as_o 267._o eusebius_n cite_v it_o out_o of_o polyhistor_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v so_o use_v by_o his_o friend_n and_o then_o it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o die_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v repeat_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o berosus_n 1._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o fragment_n set_v out_o by_o jos_n scaliger_n where_o yet_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o ensebius_n we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o faith_n scaliger_n be_v certain_o belshazzar_n of_o who_o say_v justin_n martyr_n from_o dan._n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beast_n be_v put_v to_o that_o death_n for_o which_o we_o now_o read_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v kill_v and_o no_o more_o megasthenes_n out_o of_o abydenus_n call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o say_v he_o die_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o violent_a death_n and_o add_v no_o more_o see_v scaliger_n in_o those_o fragment_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr emend_v temp._n p._n 4._o by_o all_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o punishment_n use_v among_o the_o grecian_n and_o babylonian_n and_o it_o seem_v byâ—_n the_o roman_n too_o for_o so_o in_o euseb_n eccl._n hist_o 1._o 5._o c._n 1._o we_o find_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o the_o emperor_n command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v put_v to_o this_o torment_n and_o if_o they_o renounce_v christianity_n they_o be_v to_o be_v loose_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 37._o be_v tempt_v some_o copy_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d other_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a read_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v agreeable_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o receive_v trial_n etc._n etc._n and_o neither_o the_o syriack_n nor_o chrysostome_n and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o have_v this_o word_n or_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v likely_a it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o margin_n into_o the_o text_n and_o then_o it_o will_v be_v doubtful_a but_o not_o much_o material_a which_o read_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 40._o make_v perfect_a what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d somewhat_o better_a which_o this_o author_n say_v be_v by_o god_n foresee_v and_o reserve_v for_o the_o faithful_a constant_a christian_n will_v best_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o former_a verse_n 39_o 〈◊〉_d these_o all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v commend_v or_o have_v receive_v testimony_n or_o perhaps_o be_v martyr_v by_o their_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d receive_v not_o the_o promise_n where_o first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d most_o distinct_o the_o maccabee_n mention_v immediate_o before_o ver_fw-la 36_o 37_o 38._o but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v or_o not_o to_o comprehend_v those_o other_o which_o be_v set_v down_o as_o example_n of_o faith_n before_o they_o for_o they_o also_o must_v be_v contain_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o for_o the_o maccabee_n next_o before_o mention_v these_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n story_n commend_v for_o their_o constancy_n in_o adhere_v to_o god_n command_n or_o the_o jewish_a law_n in_o spite_n of_o the_o cruel_a persecuter_n and_o tormentor_n and_o be_v real_o martyr_v or_o put_v to_o death_n lose_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o their_o faith_n or_o constancy_n and_o of_o these_o it_o be_v say_v they_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v foresee_v or_o reserve_v somewhat_o better_a for_o we_o that_o be_v god_n have_v reserve_v for_o the_o christian_a church_n some_o performance_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v those_o former_a by_o this_o it_o be_v already_o apparent_a that_o eternal_a bliss_n in_o another_o world_n be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o promise_n both_o because_o this_o be_v not_o it_o that_o they_o can_v be_v evidence_v to_o have_v miss_v by_o their_o be_v torment_v and_o put_v to_o death_n but_o that_o which_o it_o be_v more_o sure_a they_o receive_v because_o they_o be_v so_o ill_o use_v here_o and_o second_o because_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v true_a as_o some_o vain_o conceive_v that_o those_o that_o die_v before_o christ_n do_v not_o attain_v their_o bliss_n till_o after_o christ_n resurrection_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o they_o then_o receive_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o christian_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d any_o advantage_n of_o they_o that_o live_v before_o in_o that_o respect_n those_o obtain_n the_o bliss_n assoon_o or_o soon_o than_o they_o and_o no_o torment_n or_o temporary_a pain_n be_v supposable_a for_o such_o martyr_n between_o the_o day_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o their_o attain_n to_o bliss_n wherein_o these_o latter_a can_v by_o any_o be_v think_v to_o exceed_v they_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n which_o they_o by_o suffering_n receive_v not_o be_v some_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n so_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o somewhat_o better_a be_v somewhat_o which_o the_o christian_n shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n then_o we_o may_v have_v another_o way_n of_o find_v out_o what_o this_o promise_n be_v wherein_o the_o christian_n be_v to_o have_v the_o advantage_n of_o the_o former_a by_o look_v on_o ver_fw-la 13._o where_o of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n that_o they_o die_v receive_v not_o the_o promise_n that_o promise_n be_v clear_o the_o promise_a land_n that_o canaan_n the_o type_n of_o the_o christian_n rest_n or_o deliverance_n from_o their_o enemy_n see_v note_n on_o heb._n 3._o c._n which_o they_o receive_v not_o in_o their_o life_n time_n &_o though_o their_o posterity_n afterward_o do_v receive_v it_o yet_o some_o promise_n there_o be_v make_v unto_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n which_o even_o they_o that_o attain_v the_o promise_a land_n do_v not_o receive_v and_o what_o be_v they_o among_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o abraham_n not_o personal_o to_o he_o but_o to_o his_o seed_n this_o be_v one_o gen._n 22._o 17._o that_o his_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n this_o it_o seem_v be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n repeat_v by_o all_o the_o
to_o omit_v any_o season_n of_o charity_n or_o supply_n to_o any_o brother_n want_n that_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v offer_v to_o you_o for_o this_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o obligation_n with_o the_o former_a all_o such_o be_v offering_n to_o god_n very_o acceptable_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o yet_o do_v to_o one_o of_o these_o little_a one_o you_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o require_v now_o of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n as_o our_o only_a christian_a sacrifice_n 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o paraphrase_n 17._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v to_o rule_v you_o in_o your_o several_a church_n the_o bishop_n see_v note_n a._n who_o whole_a care_n be_v spend_v among_o you_o as_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o proficiency_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o your_o submission_n to_o they_o do_v you_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o task_n as_o easy_a and_o sweet_a as_o you_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v joy_n not_o sorrow_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v be_v small_a benefit_n to_o you_o that_o they_o have_v no_o comfort_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n towards_o you_o and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v it_o sad_o can_v do_v it_o so_o effectual_o as_o otherwise_o they_o may_v 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o thing_n willing_a to_o live_v honest_o paraphrase_n 18._o i_o beseech_v your_o prayer_n for_o i_o and_o my_o fellow-labourer_n in_o the_o gospel_n which_o in_o all_o reason_n you_o ought_v to_o afford_v we_o as_o your_o reward_n of_o our_o sincere_a labour_n and_o industry_n for_o your_o good_a wherein_o we_o have_v confidence_n of_o ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v discharge_v a_o good_a conscience_n 19_o 〈◊〉_d but_o i_o beseech_v you_o the_o rather_o to_o do_v this_o that_o i_o may_v be_v restore_v to_o you_o the_o soon_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o one_o thing_n i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o that_o i_o may_v come_v to_o you_o the_o more_o speedy_o 20._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n paraphrase_n 20._o now_o our_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o christian_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o death_n to_o life_n christ_n that_o great_a pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o his_o church_n who_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o good_a shepherd_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o therewith_o be_v now_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v wont_a enter_v into_o heaven_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n paraphrase_n 21._o incline_v and_o prepare_v your_o heart_n for_o all_o christian_a performance_n particular_o that_o of_o peace_n and_o concord_n enable_v and_o exciting_a you_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o will_v be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n now_o according_a to_o the_o command_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_n 22._o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_z suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n for_o i_o have_v write_v a_o letter_n unto_o you_o in_o few_o word_n paraphrase_n 22._o but_o i_o beseech_v you_o as_o you_o tender_v your_o endless_a good_a that_o you_o embrace_v and_o make_v use_n of_o that_o good_a advice_n that_o i_o have_v give_v you_o in_o this_o brief_a epistle_n against_o defection_n from_o christianity_n 23._o 〈◊〉_d know_v you_o that_o our_o brother_n timothy_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n with_o who_o if_o he_o come_v short_o i_o will_v see_v you_o paraphrase_n 23._o free_v from_o prison_n 24._o salute_v all_o they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n they_o of_o italy_n salute_v you_o paraphrase_n 24._o the_o bishop_n of_o your_o several_a church_n and_o all_o the_o flock_n under_o they_o the_o christian_n that_o from_o several_a part_n of_o italy_n be_v in_o this_o place_n send_v you_o greeting_n 25._o grace_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n write_a to_o the_o hebrew_n from_o 〈◊〉_d italy_n by_o timothy_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xiii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o marriage_n be_v honourable_a the_o main_a difficulty_n here_o be_v what_o verb_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v and_o take_v in_o for_o the_o clear_n the_o construction_n it_o may_v possible_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v &_o then_o the_o only_a remain_a difficulty_n will_v be_v what_o shall_v be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o it_o be_v mostfit_o render_v in_o all_o whether_o denote_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v all_o respect_n or_o all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o several_a age_n or_o of_o several_a quality_n be_v yet_o capable_a of_o marriage_n or_o whither_o as_o theophy_n lact_fw-mi add_v in_o all_o time_n of_o persecution_n or_o of_o release_n from_o persecution_n or_o whither_o according_a to_o the_o promiscuous_a use_n of_o preposition_n in_o these_o writer_n &_o particular_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d oft_o take_v notice_n of_o inother_n place_n it_o be_v to_o be_v render_v among_o all_o that_o be_v among_o all_o man_n note_v the_o general_a estimation_n &_o opinion_n of_o all_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n whether_o heathen_n jew_n or_o christian_n among_o all_o who_o save_o the_o gnostick-heretick_n then_o new_o spring_v up_o marriage_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o with_o honour_n this_o may_v easy_o be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o jewish_a writer_n and_o custom_n marriage_n and_o procreation_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o take_v away_o their_o reproach_n and_o so_o a_o note_n of_o peculiar_a honour_n among_o they_o so_o likewise_o among_o the_o heathen_n the_o lacedaemonian_n law_n appoint_v a_o mulct_n first_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unmarried_a than_o another_o for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o marry_v late_o as_o the_o three_o and_o the_o severe_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o marry_v ill_o see_v aristo_n commentary_n in_o 412._o stobaeus_n and_o ibid._n musonius_n in_o his_o book_n whether_o marriage_n be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o philosopher_n have_v discourse_v it_o at_o large_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o marriage_n be_v a_o great_a and_o desirable_a thing_n as_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o constitution_n of_o family_n city_n kingdom_n the_o only_a lawful_a mean_n of_o continue_v the_o world_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o god_n have_v take_v special_a care_n of_o it_o juno_n cupid_n and_o venus_n and_o consequent_o that_o it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o affirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o be_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n philosopher_n or_o other_o for_o who_o this_o be_v not_o convenient_a see_v hierocles_n also_o as_o he_o there_o be_v set_v down_o in_o 41â—_n stobaeus_n out_o of_o his_o tract_n on_o this_o subject_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o like_a observation_n we_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n who_o have_v enjoy_v great_a privilege_n by_o this_o of_o marriage_n and_o propagation_n the_o jus_o trium_fw-la liberorum_fw-la the_o privilege_n which_o they_o have_v that_o have_v get_v three_o child_n in_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v famous_o speak_v of_o among_o they_o and_o according_o to_o these_o premise_n this_o sense_n will_v be_v very_o perfect_a truth_n marriage_n be_v honerable_a among_o all_o man_n jew_n heathen_n and_o christian_n also_o among_o who_o christ_n have_v lest_o it_o in_o the_o same_o dignity_n in_o which_o he_o find_v it_o have_v institute_v nothing_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o lawful_a marriage_n but_o as_o theophylact_fw-mi add_v look_v upon_o it_o with_o honour_n as_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o sobriety_n and_o continence_n or_o abstinence_n from_o all_o unlawful_a pleasure_n all_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o suppose_v to_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o it_o seem_v most_o probable_a from_o the_o context_n that_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v be_v in_o the_o imperative_a be_v the_o verb_n which_o be_v here_o understand_v let_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o and_o let_v the_o bed_n the_o marriagebed_n be_v undefiled_a or_o simple_o the_o bed_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o marriage_n so_o as_o to_o contain_v the_o monial_a as_o well_o as_o conjugal_a chastity_n proportionable_a to_o
know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n paraphrase_n 8._o he_o that_o be_v not_o possess_v and_o thorough_o acquaint_v with_o that_o grace_n of_o love_n by_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o unacquainted_a with_o god_n to_o have_v nothing_o of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n 9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d towards_o we_o 〈◊〉_d because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only-begotten_a son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o have_v manifest_v that_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n to_o we_o in_o have_v send_v his_o only_a son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o reduce_v we_o sinner_n to_o a_o holy_a and_o pious_a life_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o in_o this_o appear_v the_o height_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o not_o that_o we_o be_v early_a in_o our_o love_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o we_o and_o first_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v his_o wrath_n against_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o they_o 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o to_o love_v one_o another_o paraphrase_n 11._o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o must_v be_v answer_v with_o our_o imitate_v it_o towards_o our_o brethren_n do_v those_o act_n of_o charity_n towards_o they_o which_o god_n be_v not_o capable_a to_o receive_v from_o we_o 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o paraphrase_n 12._o for_o god_n be_v not_o in_o our_o reach_n to_o be_v see_v or_o converse_v with_o by_o we_o whereas_o kindness_n or_o love_n be_v most_o what_o among_o such_o the_o trial_n therefore_o of_o our_o love_n whether_o we_o have_v any_o of_o that_o divine_a grace_n in_o we_o or_o no_o and_o so_o whether_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o that_o be_v whether_o those_o eminent_a virtue_n which_o be_v so_o remarkable_a in_o god_n as_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n himself_o such_o as_o charity_n v_o 8_o 16._o be_v abide_v in_o we_o and_o whether_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o he_o towards_o man_n be_v copy_v out_o and_o imitate_v and_o so_o perfect_v by_o we_o as_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o we_o when_o we_o after_o his_o example_n suffer_v also_o be_v this_o by_o examine_v ourselves_o if_o we_o be_v kind_a and_o love_a to_o those_o that_o be_v among_o we_o our_o fellow_n man_n and_o christian_n who_o we_o do_v see_v and_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o kindness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o love_n from_o we_o 13._o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 13._o this_o be_v a_o evidence_n indeed_o by_o which_o we_o know_v that_o we_o adhere_v to_o god_n be_v disciple_n indeed_o and_o as_o such_o acknowledge_v by_o he_o see_v ch_z 3._o 24._o because_o that_o temper_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o charity_n so_o illustrious_o observable_a in_o christ_n be_v observable_a in_o some_o measure_n in_o we_o also_o 14._o and_o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o as_o a_o evidence_n of_o that_o how_o great_a soever_o our_o hazard_n be_v from_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o we_o continue_v constant_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o those_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n which_o evidence_n he_o to_o be_v what_o he_o pretend_v we_o according_o preach_v and_o testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o very_a messiah_n send_v by_o god_n 15._o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n 〈◊〉_d dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o god_n paraphrase_n 15._o he_o that_o shall_v venture_v to_o be_v a_o martyr_n for_o christ_n to_o confess_v he_o v_o 2._o when_o danger_n attend_v that_o confession_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n as_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o so_o shall_v he_o true_o be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n see_v joh._n 14._o c._n 16._o and_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v 〈◊〉_d to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o paraphrase_n 16._o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o most_o eminent_a copy_n and_o pattern_n of_o love_n by_o we_o to_o be_v transcribe_v towards_o he_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o it_o god_n be_v make_v up_o of_o love_n and_o in_o that_o degree_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v member_n of_o god_n not_o break_v off_o from_o he_o but_o continue_v in_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o god_n abide_v in_o we_o be_v allow_v a_o place_n in_o we_o be_v not_o reject_v or_o cast_v out_o by_o we_o see_v joh._n 14._o c._n as_o he_o be_v by_o those_o that_o do_v not_o through_o love_n hold_v fast_o to_o he_o do_v not_o adhere_v to_o obey_v and_o imitate_v he_o in_o that_o great_a duty_n of_o charity_n 17._o 〈◊〉_d herein_o be_v our_o love_n make_v perfect_a that_o we_o may_v have_v note_n a_o boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o as_o he_o be_v so_o be_v we_o in_o this_o world_n paraphrase_n 17._o in_o this_o the_o perfection_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o a_o christian_a see_v note_n on_o ch_z 1._o b._n consist_v that_o in_o a_o time_n of_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v bring_v before_o judge_n and_o may_v probable_o lose_v our_o life_n for_o confess_v of_o christ_n than_o we_o retain_v courage_n and_o cheerfulness_n and_o confess_v he_o willing_o that_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o in_o this_o world_n as_o christ_n do_v when_o he_o be_v here_o that_o be_v lay_v down_o our_o life_n in_o testification_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o fear_n have_v torment_v he_o that_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o make_v perfect_a in_o love_n paraphrase_n 18._o now_o such_o love_n as_o this_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v no_o fear_n in_o it_o christ_n venture_v and_o undergo_v the_o utmost_a even_a death_n itself_o for_o we_o do_v not_o through_o fear_n draw_v back_o from_o any_o thing_n which_o love_n to_o man_n or_o constancy_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v prompt_v he_o to_o and_o so_o indeed_o perfect_a love_n banish_v all_o fear_n of_o danger_n even_o of_o death_n itself_o suffer_v it_o not_o to_o interpose_v or_o keep_v he_o from_o express_v act_n of_o love_n make_v the_o lover_n extreme_o valiant_a for_o fear_v in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v have_v pain_n and_o anxiety_n in_o it_o permit_v he_o not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v bring_v danger_n with_o it_o and_o so_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o perfection_n of_o love_n towards_o god_n make_v one_o man_n deny_v christ_n another_o draw_v back_o for_o fear_n of_o danger_n of_o confess_v he_o or_o else_o perhaps_o fear_n bring_v punishment_n eternal_a of_o body_n and_o soul_n mat._n 10._o 28._o and_o never_o permit_v any_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o arrive_v to_o perfection_n or_o reward_v of_o love_n see_v note_n on_o rev._n 2._o b._n 19_o 〈◊〉_d we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o paraphrase_n 19_o and_o certain_o this_o love_n and_o degree_n thereof_o and_o hazard_v run_v by_o it_o though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a duty_n of_o gratitude_n in_o we_o see_v v._n 11._o because_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n sinner_n that_o have_v never_o deserve_v any_o thing_n but_o hatred_n and_o vengeance_n from_o he_o lay_v down_o willing_o his_o own_o life_n for_o we_o 20._o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v paraphrase_n 20._o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o profess_v this_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n by_o appear_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o he_o or_o run_v hazard_n for_o the_o testify_a the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hypocrisy_n in_o this_o profess_v of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 3._o and_o so_o there_o be_v
put_v to_o death_n and_o so_o know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o all_o faithful_a christian_n that_o suffer_v in_o like_a manner_n heb._n 2._o 17._o and_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n and_o now_o live_v never_o to_o die_v again_o and_o have_v all_o power_n over_o that_o invisible_a state_n and_o continuance_n in_o death_n and_o over_o death_n itself_o see_v note_n on_o mat._n 11._o 1._o be_v able_a to_o fetch_v any_o man_n out_o of_o that_o condition_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o life_n again_o and_o so_o fit_a to_o relieve_v and_o reward_v any_o that_o suffer_v though_o it_o be_v death_n itself_o for_o his_o sake_n to_o which_o purpose_n say_v he_o for_o the_o evidence_a the_o truth_n of_o what_o now_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o my_o faithful_a care_n of_o all_o those_o that_o continue_v constant_a to_o i_o whilst_o i_o destroy_v the_o obdurate_a 19_o write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o paraphrase_n 19_o do_v thou_o write_v the_o vision_n which_o thou_o have_v former_o see_v a_o representation_n both_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o a_o do_v and_o of_o other_o which_o shall_v soon_o follow_v after_o they_o 20._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o thou_o see_v in_o my_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o note_n h_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n and_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n which_o thou_o see_v be_v the_o seven_o church_n paraphrase_n 20._o and_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o now_o see_v which_o thou_o be_v to_o write_v also_o as_o i_o bid_v thou_o v_o 11._o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v that_o it_o represent_v to_o thou_o the_o seven_o church_n to_o which_o thou_o must_v communicate_v these_o vision_n in_o a_o epistle_n and_o the_o seven_o governor_n of_o they_o the_o seven_o star_n which_o be_v show_v thou_o in_o the_o vision_n signify_v so_o many_o governor_n of_o those_o so_o many_o church_n v_o 11._o and_o the_o candlestick_n signify_v the_o church_n themselves_o annotation_n on_o chap._n i._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v preach_v and_o testify_v by_o he_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o creditable_a authentic_a witness_n ver_fw-la 5._o and_o according_o it_o be_v call_v i_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 6._o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 8._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 1._o for_o as_o there_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d record_n or_o testimony_n that_o god_n testify_v of_o his_o son_n joh._n 8._o 18._o both_o the_o voice_n from_o heaven_n and_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o do_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n office_n and_o the_o baptist_n joh._n 5._o 30._o be_v peculiarly_a that_o they_o shall_v testify_v of_o jesus_n joh._n 19_o 35._o and_o 21._o 24._o act._n 1._o 22._o so_o it_o be_v the_o great_a prophetic_a office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o the_o truth_n declare_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o demonstrate_v by_o prophecy_n by_o miracle_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n and_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o it_o be_v such_o see_v note_n on_o ch_n 3._o c._n thus_o in_o the_o nine_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o john_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o isle_n patmos_n that_o be_v banish_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o meaning_n be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v in_o that_o exile_n for_o have_v preach_v that_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v andrea_n caesariensis_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o gospel_n which_o he_o write_v not_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v write_v it_o when_o he_o be_v banish_v into_o patmos_n but_o because_o that_o very_a gospel_n which_o he_o write_v upon_o the_o entreaty_n of_o the_o asian_a bishop_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o cerinthus_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o substance_n preach_v before_o by_o he_o throughout_o all_o asia_n and_o many_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o it_o v._o 4._o asia_n that_o asia_n here_o signify_v not_o that_o four_o part_n in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o another_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n know_v to_o geographer_n the_o lydian_a or_o proconsular_a asia_n be_v large_o demonstrate_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a archhishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o his_o discourse_n on_o that_o subject_n thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v act._n 19_o 26._o where_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v persuade_v much_o people_n not_o only_o at_o ephesus_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o asia_n where_o asia_n must_v needs_o be_v that_o province_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n and_o so_o act._n 20._o 18._o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n be_v by_o letter_n send_v to_o ephesus_n summon_v to_o meet_v paul_n at_o miletus_n where_o as_o he_o foretell_v they_o v_o 29._o that_o soon_o after_o his_o departure_n cruel_a ravenous_a wolf_n will_v enter_v in_o not_o spacing_a the_o flock_n and_o that_o among_o themselves_o will_v arise_v false_a teacher_n and_o according_o timothy_n be_v then_o leave_v metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n that_o he_o may_v charge_v such_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o disseminate_v those_o false_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 3._o so_o it_o appear_v it_o soon_o fall_v out_o for_o s._n paul_n tell_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 15._o as_o a_o thing_n know_v by_o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o asia_n reject_v he_o which_o in_o all_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n near_o if_o not_o under_o this_o metropolitan_a of_o who_o two_o be_v there_o name_v by_o he_o phygâ—llus_n and_o hermogenes_n that_o it_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n that_o thus_o infest_a these_o church_n may_v appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n where_o they_o be_v distinct_o name_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d science_n false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o and_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fabulous_a poetical_a theologie_n consist_v of_o strange_a genealogy_n imitate_v from_o the_o heathen_a poet_n which_o the_o valentinian_o have_v from_o the_o gnostic_n and_o be_v describe_v at_o large_a by_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o description_n of_o that_o heresy_n and_o according_o here_o be_v christ_n message_n send_v to_o these_o bishop_n of_o asia_n to_o reprehend_v and_o warn_v they_o against_o this_o heresy_n now_o in_o this_o asia_n as_o there_o be_v many_o city_n so_o there_o be_v some_o metropole_n chief_a or_o mother_n city_n to_o each_o of_o which_o the_o lesser_a adjacent_a city_n be_v subordinate_a of_o this_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v ephesus_n say_v ulpian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inl_n observe_v d._n de_fw-fr off._n procons_n such_o again_o be_v thyatira_n say_v ptolemie_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d geogr._n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o such_o philadelphia_n in_o the_o 5._o council_n of_o constantinople_n sub_fw-la mena_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bishop_n of_o the_o metropolis_n of_o philadelphia_n of_o the_o province_n of_o the_o lydian_n of_o the_o same_o rank_n be_v laodicea_n sardis_n and_o smyrna_n affirm_v to_o be_v by_o pliny_n nat._n hist_o l._n 6._o c._n 29._o as_o city_n wherein_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n reside_v keep_v court_n for_o all_o the_o adjoin_a city_n to_o resort_v to_o and_o the_o same_o he_o affirm_v of_o pergamus_n c._n 30._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o the_o seven_o city_n here_o name_v be_v metropoles_fw-la and_o according_o under_o these_o seven_o all_o other_o christian_a church_n of_o this_o whole_a proconsular_a asia_n be_v contain_v of_o which_o number_n as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v more_o than_o seven_o at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n paul_n have_v spend_v two_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n &_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n say_v to_o have_v receive_v the_o faith_n act._n 19_o 10._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o ignatius_n time_n which_o be_v not_o long_o after_o this_o that_o magnesia_n and_o trallis_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o maeander_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v stephanus_n byzantius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v consequent_o include_v in_o this_o asia_n be_v episcopal_a church_n or_o city_n damas_n be_v bishop_n of_o one_o polybius_n of_o the_o other_o and_o so_o subordinate_a to_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o ephesus_n 〈◊〉_d
as_o well_o as_o the_o terror_n of_o worldly_a suffering_n though_o you_o have_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o for_o the_o former_a you_o be_v free_a you_o detest_v those_o abominable_a villainy_n of_o lust_n which_o come_v from_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o be_v get_v into_o other_o church_n v_o 15._o and_o 20._o 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n paraphrase_n 7._o let_v this_o warn_n of_o i_o in_o this_o vision_n be_v lay_v to_o heart_n by_o the_o christian_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o that_o be_v under_o that_o metropolis_n for_o it_o be_v of_o near_a concernment_n to_o all_o and_o as_o it_o bring_v terror_n to_o all_o who_o shall_v be_v involve_v in_o the_o sin_n mention_v so_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v hold_v out_o and_o overcome_v the_o temptation_n he_o shall_v have_v deliverance_n here_o and_o hereafter_o eternal_a life_n bestow_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gen._n 2._o 22._o and_o may_v be_v encouragement_n and_o reward_n sufficient_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o christ_n and_o so_o here_o be_v fit_o mention_v to_o those_o who_o will_v not_o confess_v christ_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o note_n d_o church_n in_o smyrna_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a paraphrase_n 8._o another_o message_n deliver_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o smyrna_n another_o metropolis_n of_o asia_n in_o these_o word_n thus_o say_v christ_n the_o eternal_a god_n that_o be_v so_o despise_v and_o contemn_v by_o man_n who_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a see_v c._n 1._o 11._o and_o so_o be_v fit_a to_o encourage_v you_o in_o your_o patience_n and_o sure_a to_o reward_v you_o whatsoever_o it_o cost_v you_o though_o it_o be_v the_o loss_n of_o life_n and_o all_o 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a and_o i_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o note_n e_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n paraphrase_n 9_o your_o work_n have_v be_v very_o pious_a and_o christian_n your_o diligence_n remarkable_a and_o great_a persecution_n and_o poverty_n you_o have_v suffer_v but_o this_o very_a thing_n tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o your_o wealth_n treasure_v up_o for_o you_o and_o your_o contentedness_n be_v at_o the_o present_a all_o riches_n and_o you_o have_v be_v tempt_v by_o the_o contumely_n and_o reproach_n and_o rail_n cast_v upon_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n who_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o man_n that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v jew_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n from_o they_o but_o indeed_o be_v not_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o law_n gal._n 6._o 13._o that_o profess_v to_o dive_v into_o the_o secret_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o which_o they_o call_v themselves_o gnostic_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o fetch_v great_a secret_n which_o be_v all_o nothing_o but_o hellish_a abomination_n and_o their_o practice_n consequent_a to_o they_o mere_o diabolical_a accuse_v calumniate_a and_o persecute_v the_o orthodox_n christian_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v of_o any_o society_n or_o synagogue_n any_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o that_o of_o moses_n from_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n institution_n these_o i_o know_v have_v reproach_v and_o rail_v at_o you_o and_o you_o have_v suffer_v much_o from_o they_o 10._o fear_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v suffer_v behold_v the_o devil_n shall_v note_v f_z cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n that_o you_o may_v be_v 〈◊〉_d try_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n paraphrase_n 10._o take_v courage_n against_o all_o possible_a danger_n remember_v i_o as_o i_o have_v represent_v myself_o to_o you_o v_o 8._o and_o now_o i_o tell_v you_o beforehand_o that_o your_o constancy_n to_o the_o faith_n must_v in_o reason_n be_v expect_v to_o raise_v you_o up_o enemy_n both_o at_o this_o present_a the_o jewish_a zealot_n for_o the_o synagogue_n v_o 9_o incense_v against_o you_o by_o the_o gnostic_n and_o afterward_o the_o roman_a officer_n assertor_n of_o the_o diabolical_a idol-worship_n against_o christianity_n and_o these_o latter_a shall_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v some_o of_o you_o be_v permit_v by_o god_n to_o do_v so_o on_o purpose_n for_o the_o far_a trial_n of_o your_o constany_n and_o this_o persecution_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o you_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v destroy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n and_o verus_n under_o which_o polycarpe_n the_o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n shall_v suffer_v death_n shall_v then_o last_v for_o a_o little_a while_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v prove_v a_o foundation_n of_o great_a glory_n to_o you_o and_o help_v they_o to_o the_o reward_n and_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o suffer_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o the_o hurt_n which_o your_o constancy_n shall_v bring_v you_o 11._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d hurt_v of_o the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o they_o that_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n that_o persevere_v in_o despite_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n shall_v continue_v a_o prosperous_a flourish_a church_n shall_v not_o have_v their_o candlestick_n remove_v from_o they_o as_o all_o they_o shall_v that_o by_o the_o sharpness_n of_o persecution_n be_v scandalize_v and_o fall_v off_o from_o christ_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 20._o d._n 12._o and_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o note_n g_o pergamos_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o who_o have_v the_o sharp_a sword_n with_o two_o edge_n paraphrase_n 12._o this_o be_v the_o message_n of_o christ_n to_o you_o who_o look_v upon_o you_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o see_v somewhat_o in_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v most_o severe_o if_o you_o repent_v and_o reform_v not_o speedy_o 13._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o where_o thou_o dwell_v even_o where_o satan_n note_n h_o seat_n be_v and_o thou_o hold_v fast_v my_o name_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o faith_n even_o in_o those_o day_n wherein_o note_n i_o antipas_n be_v my_o faithful_a martyr_n who_o be_v slay_v among_o you_o where_o satan_n dwell_v paraphrase_n 13._o i_o can_v but_o commend_v your_o christian_a behaviour_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a be_v consider_v with_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n of_o your_o abode_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o of_o the_o time_n approach_v wherein_o antipas_n for_o his_o fidelity_n and_o courage_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v be_v i_o foresee_v cruel_o martyr_v and_o where_o the_o instant_a malice_n of_o the_o adversary_n may_v possible_o have_v terrify_v you_o 14._o but_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n who_o teach_v balac_n to_o cast_v a_o 〈◊〉_d stumbling-block_n before_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v unto_o idol_n and_o to_o commit_v fornication_n paraphrase_n 14._o but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o courage_n great_a fault_n there_o be_v among_o you_o though_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o they_o viz._n the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o gnostic_n be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o which_o be_v but_o a_o transcript_n as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o famous_a counsel_n of_o balaam_n to_o balac_n which_o bring_v that_o curse_n and_o ruin_n upon_o the_o israelite_n when_o nothing_o else_o can_v do_v it_o consist_v in_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o the_o idolater_n see_v note_n b._n and_o commit_v all_o abominable_a uncleanness_n see_v judas_n f._n 15._o so_o have_v thou_o also_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o thing_n i_o hate_v paraphrase_n 15._o in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v get_v in_o among_o you_o and_o permit_v or_o not_o punish_v by_o your_o bishop_n that_o unclean_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n see_v note_n c._n which_o be_v most_o odious_a to_o i_o ought_v most_o sharp_o to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o they_o 16._o repent_v or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o fight_v against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o my_o mouth_n
jew_n be_v here_o call_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n be_v clear_a viz._n because_o their_o heresy_n be_v make_v up_o of_o all_o filthiness_n and_o abominable_a carnality_n which_o be_v intimate_v in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o word_n to_o denote_v these_o defile_a practice_n of_o they_o and_o set_v down_o distinct_o by_o epiphanius_n and_o other_o but_o be_v too_o unsavoury_a to_o be_v here_o describe_v how_o commodious_o these_o be_v by_o m._n brightman_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o arian_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o pure_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v not_o represent_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v their_o great_a enemy_n and_o persecuter_n i_o shall_v not_o here_o endeavour_v to_o examine_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 10._o cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n this_o persecution_n here_o foretell_v seem_v to_o have_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o joint_a reign_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n verus_n common_o call_v philosophus_fw-la and_o lucius_n verus_n his_o brother_n assume_v by_o he_o into_o the_o empire_n anno_fw-la 161._o who_o reign_v near_o tweâ—â—y_a year_n in_o his_o time_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o eusebius_n l._n 4._o c._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o great_a persecution_n disturb_v asia_n of_o this_o persecution_n it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o it_o fall_v very_o heavy_a on_o this_o church_n of_o smyrna_n and_o that_o polycarpus_n be_v martyr_v in_o it_o be_v till_o that_o time_n at_o the_o age_n of_o 86._o bishop_n of_o this_o church_n which_o therefore_o write_v a_o full_a narration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o other_o church_n in_o that_o famous_a epistle_n of_o they_o record_v by_o eusebius_n and_o set_v out_o late_o at_o london_n by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o armagh_n before_o he_o many_o other_o be_v martyr_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o all_o kind_n of_o punishment_n and_o torture_n set_v down_o to_o the_o life_n in_o that_o epistle_n but_o of_o polycarpus_n the_o story_n be_v most_o large_a and_o may_v there_o be_v view_v out_o of_o which_o three_o thing_n only_o i_o shall_v mention_v in_o order_n to_o the_o explicate_v of_o this_o place_n first_o that_o he_o himself_o receive_v a_o vision_n a_o little_a before_o it_o and_o see_v in_o his_o sleep_n his_o pillow_n whereon_o he_o lie_v on_o a_o sudden_a set_v on_o fire_n and_o consume_v and_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o wake_v tell_v those_o which_o be_v near_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v burn_v for_o christ_n which_o signify_v this_o martyrdom_n of_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o persecuter_n call_v he_o the_o doctor_n of_o asia_n the_o father_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o have_v be_v so_o considerable_a a_o passage_n of_o the_o divine_a oeconomy_n that_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v matter_n of_o a_o vision_n to_o he_o and_o so_o may_v also_o well_o be_v to_o s._n john_n at_o this_o time_n and_o not_o only_o this_o in_o a_o dream_n but_z as_o he_o be_v a_o go_v to_o the_o stake_n a_o voice_n be_v hear_v by_o many_o bystander_n come_v from_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d polycarpus_n be_v strong_a and_o valiant_a the_o second_o thing_n be_v that_o this_o death_n of_o his_o be_v the_o quench_n of_o those_o flame_n the_o end_n of_o that_o emperor_n persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o epistle_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v seal_n up_o by_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o so_o give_v a_o conclusion_n to_o the_o persecution_n which_o i_o suppose_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o time_n of_o ten_o day_n here_o set_v down_o for_o the_o affliction_n 〈◊〉_d note_v some_o determinate_a not_o very_o long_o time_n in_o that_o prince_n reign_n wherein_o it_o shall_v last_v and_o then_o be_v quiet_v again_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v that_o not_o only_o upon_o polycarpus_n but_o upon_o many_o other_o particular_o on_o germanicus_n great_a persuasion_n be_v use_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o make_v they_o renounce_v their_o faith_n and_o save_v their_o life_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o you_o may_v be_v tempt_v and_o although_o some_o as_o quintus_z a_o phrygian_a be_v overcome_v with_o these_o temptation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n yet_o great_a multitude_n continue_v constant_a and_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o so_o be_v reward_v with_o this_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n first_o and_o then_o the_o bliss_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o pergamus_n that_o by_o pergamus_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o christian_a church_n from_o gratian_n an._n chr._n 380._o to_o the_o year_n 1300._o be_v the_o fancy_n of_o mr._n brightman_n somewhat_o about_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o interpretation_n for_o for_o this_o his_o only_a ground_n of_o affirm_v be_v that_o smyrna_n be_v distant_a from_o ephesus_n but_o 320_o furlong_n but_o pergamus_n from_o smyrna_n a_o great_a space_n about_o 540_o furlong_n but_o to_o see_v how_o fancy_n rule_v this_o interpreter_n and_o not_o any_o rule_n of_o proportion_n for_o suppose_v that_o these_o distance_n of_o these_o city_n have_v any_o mysterious_a signification_n in_o they_o whereas_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o vision_n yet_o when_o the_o 320_o furlong_n have_v be_v set_v to_o denote_v no_o long_o space_n than_o from_o constantine_n to_o gratian_n that_o be_v not_o above_o sixty_o year_n what_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o the_o addition_n of_o 220_o furlong_n to_o that_o number_n which_o want_v a_o three_o part_n to_o be_v double_a to_o the_o former_a shall_v improve_v that_o 60_o into_o 920_o year_n which_o be_v almost_o sixteen_o time_n as_o much_o as_o that_o former_a but_o more_o wonderful_a it_o be_v that_o have_v proceed_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o proportion_n wherein_o 540_o furlong_n that_o be_v about_o 68_o english_a mile_n shall_v signify_v the_o space_n of_o 900_o year_n yet_o afterward_o the_o 80_o english_a mile_n whereby_o thyatira_n be_v distant_a from_o pergamus_n shall_v signify_v but_o 220_o year_n the_o unproportionablenesse_n of_o which_o be_v discern_v by_o he_o 37_o be_v sure_o the_o reason_n that_o he_o there_o choose_v to_o set_v down_o that_o space_n in_o english_a mile_n whereas_o the_o former_a have_v be_v set_v down_o by_o furlong_n the_o eight_o part_n of_o a_o mile_n that_o so_o the_o great_a number_n of_o those_o in_o one_o place_n then_o of_o mile_n in_o the_o other_o may_v amuse_v the_o reader_n and_o keep_v he_o from_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o unproportionablenesse_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 13._o satan_n seat_n this_o throne_n of_o satan_n sure_o signify_v the_o power_n of_o satan_n exercise_v in_o their_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o sacrifice_n thus_o say_v surius_n there_o be_v a_o temple_n of_o diana_n at_o pergamus_n at_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o antipas_n martyrdom_n be_v commemorate_a though_o there_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o this_o temple_n yet_o there_o be_v of_o the_o idol_n worshipper_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worship_v among_o they_o and_o do_v then_o acknowledge_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o inhabit_v and_o reside_v in_o that_o place_n and_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v bring_v they_o and_o in_o a_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a religion_n of_o the_o grecian_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o which_o christianity_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v competitour_n to_o all_o this_o metaphrastes_n add_v the_o great_a barbarity_n and_o profess_v in_o justice_n of_o that_o place_n who_o citizen_n say_v he_o take_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_a and_o valiant_a and_o good_a interpret_v it_o a_o special_a piece_n of_o virtue_n if_o they_o do_v but_o accuse_v a_o christian_n or_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o martyrdom_n by_o other_o author_n it_o appear_v that_o aesculapius_n have_v a_o temple_n there_o and_o andrea_n caesareensis_fw-la say_v of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o idol_n then_o all_o asia_n beside_o 〈◊〉_d ib._n antipas_n the_o story_n of_o antipas_n suffering_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o domitian_n be_v set_v down_o complete_o by_o the_o menology_n april_n 11._o that_o he_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o the_o asiatick_n church_n about_o pergamus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o in_o his_o very_a old_a
more_o sharp_a and_o the_o destruction_n more_o terrible_a than_o it_o can_v have_v be_v if_o sestius_n gallus_n have_v continue_v the_o siege_n and_o take_v they_o and_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n yet_o more_o unhappy_a whilst_o these_o zelots_n rage_v so_o within_o the_o city_n the_o sicarii_fw-la be_v as_o unruly_a without_o and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v most_o unsafe_a to_o remain_v within_o because_o of_o the_o zelots_n so_o in_o case_n they_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o get_v out_o of_o it_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cutthroat_n under_o john_n who_o desire_v to_o set_v himself_o up_o for_o a_o king_n spoil_v and_o slaughter_v all_o and_o at_o last_o be_v by_o the_o zelots_n advance_a and_o set_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o be_v command_v they_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v be_v a_o proper_a word_n to_o signify_v a_o command_n of_o god_n appear_v by_o mat._n 5._o where_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o decalogue_n be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a now_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o gracious_a act_n of_o god_n providence_n in_o protect_v his_o servant_n and_o restrain_v the_o malice_n of_o their_o enemy_n be_v the_o most_o proper_o thus_o express_v his_o will_n be_v of_o the_o same_o force_n to_o produce_v the_o effect_n as_o his_o command_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o according_o that_o be_v here_o mean_v that_o by_o god_n wise_a disposal_n so_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o zelots_n the_o christian_n suffer_v not_o for_o upon_o sestius_n gallus_n raise_n his_o siege_n we_o know_v the_o christian_n go_v out_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o flee_v to_o pella_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 8._o c._n and_o so_o when_o the_o zelots_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n immediate_o before_o the_o siege_n by_o titus_n the_o christian_n be_v go_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o all_o their_o violence_n fall_v on_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n which_o according_o continue_a there_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v express_v by_o the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o many_o as_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n on_o their_o forehead_n see_v ch_z 7._o c._n as_o the_o christian_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o grass_n and_o every_o green_a thing_n and_o every_o tree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 8._o d._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o torment_v the_o famine_n which_o the_o plunder_v of_o the_o zelots_n be_v to_o produce_v be_v here_o very_o fit_o express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v torture_v as_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kill_v because_o famine_n as_o the_o torture_n be_v a_o linger_a rack_a death_n do_v not_o dispatch_v man_n easy_o or_o quick_o as_o the_o sword_n do_v but_o as_o it_o be_v break_v one_o limb_n after_o another_o tear_v of_o the_o flesh_n from_o the_o bone_n consume_v and_o emaciate_a they_o and_o indeed_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n it_o be_v literal_o affirm_v by_o eusebius_n out_o of_o josephus_n that_o these_o zelots_n or_o seditious_a jew_n in_o jerusalem_n tear_v every_o man_n victual_n from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 3._o c._n 6._o invent_v cruel_a way_n of_o torture_n to_o find_v out_o food_n when_o it_o be_v conceal_v from_o they_o by_o the_o possessor_n or_o on_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v conceal_v where_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o and_o he_o mention_n some_o of_o their_o invention_n of_o torment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n a_o most_o horrible_a cruelty_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v translate_v and_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v terrible_a even_o to_o hear_v what_o some_o man_n suffer_v to_o make_v they_o confess_v but_o one_o loaf_n of_o bread_n when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o perhaps_o not_o that_o these_o he_o ordinary_o style_v there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tormentor_n and_o so_o that_o make_v this_o representation_n here_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o fit_a to_o express_v this_o matter_n of_o their_o plunder_v 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o seek_v death_n that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v that_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o be_v a_o most_o proper_a expression_n of_o a_o linger_a torment_a death_n and_o so_o of_o a_o famine_n which_o be_v most_o eminent_o such_o and_o of_o such_o vastation_n and_o plundering_n which_o leave_v man_n life_n but_o nothing_o to_o support_v or_o sustain_v it_o and_o such_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o these_o zelots_n at_o this_o time_n the_o very_a thing_n here_o say_v be_v after_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o siege_n set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o story_n or_o relation_n of_o the_o fact_n by_o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o out_o of_o josephus_n that_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o seditious_a be_v so_o lavish_a of_o their_o sword_n that_o they_o will_v kill_v man_n run_v they_o through_o only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o try_v their_o sword_n or_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o ure_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o any_o be_v ready_a to_o famish_v desire_v they_o to_o lend_v they_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o sword_n to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o their_o pain_n they_o through_o arrogance_n and_o scorn_n of_o their_o misery_n reject_v their_o beseeching_n and_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o famine_n to_o use_v they_o more_o cruel_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 11._o apollyon_n that_o apollyon_n here_o signify_v the_o devil_n be_v apparent_a by_o what_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o according_o the_o famous_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_n call_v apollo_n a_o word_n so_o light_o change_v from_o this_o must_v be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n this_o destroy_a angel_n as_o he_o be_v oft_o call_v in_o scripture_n employ_v altogether_o in_o destruction_n and_o mischief_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o 12._o chap._n of_o lib._n 5._o of_o a._n gâ—illius_n be_v worth_a consider_v where_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o two_o ancient_a name_n of_o heathen_a god_n dijovis_n and_o vejovis_fw-la and_o have_v deduce_v the_o former_a from_o a_o original_a which_o signify_v benign_a or_o helpful_a he_o determine_v the_o latter_a to_o belong_v to_o a_o god_n qui_fw-la non_fw-la juvandi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sed_fw-la vim_o nocendi_fw-la haberet_fw-la which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o help_v but_o the_o force_n of_o do_v mischief_n add_v that_o the_o image_n of_o this_o god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n prepare_v for_o slaughter_n and_o destruction_n &_o therefore_o apollo_n be_v think_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o title_n to_o which_o purpose_n faith_n he_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o that_o virgil_n a_o man_n very_o great_o skill_v in_o ancient_a knowledge_n do_v in_o his_o georgic_n deprecate_v numina_fw-la laeva_fw-la the_o unlucky_a or_o hurtful_a deity_n signify_v thereby_o quandam_fw-la vim_o esse_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la deorum_fw-la in_o laedendo_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la juvando_fw-la potentem_fw-la that_o such_o kind_n of_o god_n have_v the_o virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o hurt_v but_o not_o of_o help_v any_o and_o of_o they_o apollo_n be_v the_o only_a one_o name_v there_o by_o that_o poet_n siquem_fw-la numina_fw-la laeva_fw-la sinunt_fw-la auditque_fw-la vocatus_fw-la apollo_n who_o must_v be_v sacrifice_v to_o to_o avert_v any_o evil_n from_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o euphrates_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o euphrates_n be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a it_o may_v signify_v literal_o that_o know_a river_n for_o it_o be_v say_v by_o josephus_n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o that_o the_o syrian_a legion_n of_o the_o roman_a army_n lie_v as_o far_o as_o euphrates_n and_o philo_n in_o his_o embassy_n mention_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o army_n reach_v to_o euphrates_n but_o in_o the_o style_n of_o these_o vision_n it_o may_v also_o signify_v somewhat_o else_o for_o the_o river_n euphrates_n we_o know_v be_v that_o which_o run_v through_o babylon_n and_o so_o that_o great_a river_n be_v fit_o set_v to_o denote_v that_o city_n as_o we_o ordinary_o find_v tiber_n to_o be_v use_v for_o rome_n the_o sea_n for_o galilee_n the_o region_n which_o it_o belong_v to_o and_o many_o the_o like_a now_o that_o babylon_n in_o these_o vision_n signify_v rome_n heathen_a will_v be_v hereafter_o show_v note_v on_o c._n 18._o a._n and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v signify_v not_o in_o but_o at_o or_o about_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o the_o empire_n the_o great_a change_n and_o affair_n concern_v the_o empire_n be_v fit_o express_v by_o this_o
in_o the_o infancy_n endanger_v to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o dragon_n the_o devil_n assistd_v by_o the_o roman_a power_n the_o persecute_v emperor_n nero_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n have_v it_o not_o be_v wonderful_o preserve_v by_o god_n 6._o and_o the_o note_n c_o woman_z flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o have_v a_o place_n prepare_v of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v feed_v she_o there_o a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n paraphrase_n 6._o and_o soon_o after_o the_o christian_n be_v by_o edict_n forbid_v throughout_o the_o empire_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o church_n in_o this_o persecution_n which_o last_v three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a 7._o and_o there_o be_v war_n in_o heaven_n michael_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n paraphrase_n 7._o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a contention_n at_o rome_n between_o simon_n peter_n on_o one_o side_n the_o plant_a of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o jewish_a christian_n and_o so_o maintainer_n of_o michael_n or_o christ_n cause_n there_o and_o simon_n magus_n that_o apostate_n servant_n of_o the_o devil_n at_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o nero_n time_n the_o one_o contend_v for_o christ_n the_o other_o against_o he_o see_v note_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 8._o and_o prevail_v not_o neither_o be_v their_o place_n find_v any_o more_o in_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 8._o and_o peter_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n prevail_v against_o he_o for_o thought_n at_o his_o former_a come_n to_o rome_n in_o claudius_n day_n simon_n be_v there_o worship_v for_o a_o god_n and_o at_o his_o second_o come_n much_o favour_v by_o nero_n yet_o upon_o his_o undertake_n to_o fly_v in_o the_o air_n by_o peter_n prayer_n he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o maim_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o through_o pain_n and_o shame_n force_v to_o cast_v himself_o headlong_a down_o from_o the_o top_n of_o a_o house_n see_v 2_o tim._n 3._o a._n 9_o and_o the_o note_n d_o great_a dragon_n be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o paraphrase_n 9_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o devil_n that_o do_v so_o oppose_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o reduce_v man_n to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o corrupt_v live_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o unlimited_a power_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o many_o upon_o this_o victory_n of_o peter_n over_o simon_n magus_n turn_v christian_n 10._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v in_o heaven_n now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n for_o the_o accuser_n of_o our_o brethren_n in_o cast_v down_o which_o note_z e_z accuse_v they_o before_o our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o the_o christian_n nay_o to_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n who_o therefore_o praise_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o eminent_a piece_n of_o hypocrisy_n out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gnostic_n which_o do_v real_o infuse_v that_o into_o christian_n for_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v wont_a to_o accuse_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n false_o and_o give_v a_o essay_n of_o it_o in_o his_o charge_v of_o job_n c._n 1._o 11._o to_o wit_n that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n they_o will_v deny_v and_o forswear_v christ_n 11._o and_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o the_o faithful_a sincere_a christian_n peter_n and_o paul_n and_o divers_a other_o have_v the_o patience_n and_o constancy_n of_o christ_n before_o their_o eye_n who_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o they_o and_o his_o frequent_a doctrine_n of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o resolve_v to_o do_v so_o as_o he_o have_v give_v they_o example_n and_o command_n and_o this_o be_v a_o victory_n over_o satan_n and_o these_o instrument_n of_o he_o the_o gnostic_n which_o will_v have_v seduce_v all_o the_o christian_n from_o their_o constancy_n 12._o therefore_o rejoice_v you_o heaven_n and_o you_o that_o dwell_v in_o they_o wo_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o unto_o you_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d but_o a_o short_a time_n paraphrase_n 12._o a_o thing_n much_o to_o be_v applaud_v &_o rejoice_v at_o by_o all_o good_a man_n and_o angel_n but_o upon_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v huge_o enrage_v to_o see_v his_o subtlety_n the_o tail_n of_o this_o serpent_n v._n 4._o the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o infusion_n of_o these_o heretic_n thus_o miscarry_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o rage_n of_o he_o know_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o bestir_v himself_o mighty_o christianity_n prevail_v in_o the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o it_o will_v utter_o be_v his_o ruin_n and_o that_o sudden_o he_o set_v afoot_n the_o persecution_n against_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n by_o nero_n edict_n in_o a_o sharp_a manner_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o dragon_n see_v that_o he_o be_v cast_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o earth_n he_o persecute_v the_o woman_n which_o bring_v forth_o the_o man_n child_n paraphrase_n 13._o by_o this_o to_o revenge_v himself_o upon_o christianity_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o simon_n his_o belove_a instrument_n 14._o and_o to_o the_o woman_n be_v give_v two_o wing_n of_o a_o great_a eagle_n that_o she_o may_v fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n into_o her_o place_n where_o she_o be_v nourish_v for_o a_o 〈◊〉_d time_n and_o time_n and_o half_a a_o time_n from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o serpent_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o so_o not_o only_o at_o rome_n v_o 6_o but_o in_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n christianity_n be_v persecute_v and_o the_o christian_n force_v to_o fly_v some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o as_o they_o have_v be_v act_n 8._o 1._o by_o which_o mean_n they_o be_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n keep_v safe_a for_o some_o while_n see_v v._n 6._o 15._o and_o the_o serpent_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n water_n as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d flood_n after_o the_o woman_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v she_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o to_o the_o flood_n paraphrase_n 15._o meanwhile_o satan_n use_v all_o mean_n to_o pursue_v the_o christian_n whither_o they_o flee_v raise_v up_o persecution_n from_o nero_n against_o they_o in_o the_o province_n by_o which_o he_o hope_v to_o have_v utter_o drown_v and_o destroy_v the_o church_n 16._o and_o note_n f_o the_o 〈◊〉_d earth_n help_v the_o woman_n and_o the_o earth_n open_v her_o mouth_n and_o swallow_v up_o the_o flood_n which_o the_o dragon_n cast_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n paraphrase_n 16._o but_o these_o affliction_n and_o calamity_n which_o the_o devil_n design_v the_o christian_n be_v divert_v by_o the_o sedition_n raise_v by_o the_o jew_n against_o the_o roman_n by_o which_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o malice_n which_o be_v by_o satan_n design_v against_o the_o christian_n fall_v actual_o upon_o the_o jew_n under_o vespasian_n and_o titus_n and_o so_o at_o the_o time_n the_o persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v necessary_o cool_v and_o fall_v upon_o the_o jew_n their_o great_a enemy_n 17._o and_o the_o dragon_n be_v wroth_a with_o the_o woman_n and_o go_v to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 17._o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a vexation_n to_o satan_n to_o see_v christianity_n thrive_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n and_o therefore_o he_o set_v to_o his_o former_a design_n again_o that_o of_o set_v the_o emperor_n upon_o persecute_v the_o christian_n viz._n the_o pure_a orthodox_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v out_o constant_a in_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o for_o acquire_v safety_n join_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o gnostic_n and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o this_o persecution_n now_o design_v by_o satan_n be_v that_o which_o fall_v out_o under_o domitian_n the_o subject_n of_o the_o next_o vision_n c._n 13._o annotation_n on_o chap._n xii_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 1._o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o what_o notion_n be_v here_o to_o be_v affix_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n may_v thus_o most_o probable_o be_v resolve_v the_o sun_n be_v the_o spring_n and_o fullness_n of_o light_n communicate_v to_o
one_o name_n be_v enter_v that_o ever_o undertake_v god_n service_n and_o blot_v out_o again_o if_o they_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n so_o be_v their_o name_n continue_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n if_o they_o continue_v faithful_a unto_o death_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n paraphrase_n 13._o and_o all_o that_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v perish_v by_o water_n and_o all_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o lay_v in_o grave_n and_o all_o that_o any_o other_o way_n be_v dead_a come_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n their_o body_n be_v reunite_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o every_o one_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 14._o and_o death_n and_o hades_fw-la hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o then_o death_n itself_o be_v destroy_v eternal_o a_o everlasting_a be_v now_o succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o this_o frail_a mortal_a one_o and_o this_o be_v it_o that_o be_v proverbial_o call_v the_o second_o death_n wherein_o this_o whole_a world_n have_v its_o period_n and_o consummation_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 15._o and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o his_o name_n find_v write_v and_o continue_v in_o not_o blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n v_o 12._o whosoever_o die_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o into_o eternal_a fire_n annotation_n on_o chap._n xx._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 4._o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n of_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v etc._n etc._n may_v perhaps_o be_v sufficient_o clear_v and_o understand_v by_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o new_a reign_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v and_o of_o they_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o millenaries_n suppose_v the_o former_a that_o christ_n must_v come_v down_o on_o earth_n and_o have_v a_o new_a kingdom_n here_o in_o this_o world_n but_o this_o those_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v with_o christ_n do_v not_o suppose_v but_o rather_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o which_o be_v every_o where_o call_v his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o now_o only_a those_o that_o have_v be_v kill_v and_o banish_v out_o of_o it_o before_o be_v admit_v into_o a_o participation_n of_o that_o kingdom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o christ_n now_o what_o this_o live_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v be_v may_v appear_v by_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v 〈◊〉_d first_o by_o the_o behead_v and_o other_o here_o name_v then_o second_o by_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v the_o behead_v be_v they_o that_o resist_v unto_o blood_n in_o their_o combat_n against_o the_o heathen_a idolatry_n and_o practice_n the_o constant_a servant_n of_o christ_n that_o persevere_v so_o till_o death_n and_o that_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n to_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o rome_n to_o jupiter_n capitolinus_n and_o the_o transcript_n of_o it_o in_o other_o place_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 13._o g._n and_o r._n and_o so_o all_o those_o phrase_n conclude_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o proposition_n to_o be_v the_o pure_a constant_a persevere_v christian_n one_o thing_n only_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o these_o that_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v the_o same_o particular_a person_n or_o individual_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v former_o be_v slay_v any_o more_o than_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a v_o 5._o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostatise_v unchristian_a liver_n can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v again_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v revive_v and_o so_o satan_n to_o be_v let_v loose_v a_o little_a while_n but_o rather_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o on_o the_o other_o a_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o a_o transient_a body_n such_o as_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n which_o always_o run_v in_o a_o succession_n of_o part_n one_o follow_v the_o other_o in_o a_o perpetual_a motion_n and_o mutation_n in_o which_o respect_n i_o suppose_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o gate_n of_o hade_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v which_o of_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o the_o church_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n of_o any_o one_o age_n can_v so_o fit_o be_v affirm_v but_o only_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o christian_n and_o then_o for_o these_o man_n living_n and_o reign_v first_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o say_v that_o they_o revive_v or_o be_v raise_v as_o the_o millenaries_n pretension_n suppose_v but_o only_o that_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v which_o two_o be_v opposite_a to_o die_v and_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o will_v denote_v a_o peaceable_a prosperous_a flourish_a estate_n of_o the_o orthodox_n professor_n in_o stead_n of_o their_o former_a sad_a and_o persecute_a condition_n for_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o live_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o title_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v give_v to_o christ_n ch_n 1._o 18._o in_o opposition_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o be_v dead_a his_o illustrious_a in_o stead_n of_o his_o despise_a condition_n and_o so_o of_o reign_v as_o of_o be_v king_n see_v note_n on_o c._n 1._o d._n and_o of_o be_v king_n and_o reign_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n 5._o 10._o and_o all_o this_o together_o will_v be_v one_o way_n of_o evidence_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o interpretation_n second_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o phrase_n will_v appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o other_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v express_v v_o 1_o 2_o 3._o bind_v of_o satan_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n shut_v and_o seal_v he_o up_o that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v the_o nation_n no_o more_o that_o be_v clear_o the_o restrain_v of_o satan_n malice_n and_o shorten_v of_o his_o power_n in_o persecute_v and_o corrupt_v the_o christian_a church_n by_o consent_n with_o which_o their_o live_n and_o reign_v must_v needs_o signify_v their_o persevere_v and_o enjoy_v quiet_a three_o by_o their_o have_v and_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d which_o literal_o signify_v the_o quiet_a possession_n of_o judicature_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o church_n that_o discipline_n by_o which_o purity_n be_v preserve_v and_o which_o be_v never_o enjoy_v quiet_o in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o countenance_n and_o favour_n of_o prince_n which_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v resolve_v the_o meaning_n of_o their_o reign_v as_o most_o remarkable_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v in_o constantine_n time_n see_v c._n 19_o 8._o who_o set_v up_o ecclesiastical_a judicature_n in_o his_o empire_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n 〈◊〉_d whereas_o the_o let_a satan_n loose_a be_v the_o cast_v off_o these_o cord_n from_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n see_v note_v c._n as_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n see_v note_v e._n 〈◊〉_d v._o 5._o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o follow_v here_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v do_v who_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v be_v manifest_a not_o all_o beside_o the_o martyr_n as_o the_o millenaries_n pretend_v but_o all_o but_o those_o former_o name_v v_o 4._o that_o be_v all_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n or_o his_o image_n or_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n that_o be_v all_o the_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n and_o remainder_n of_o gnostick_n christian_n and_o all_o that_o comply_v with_o either_o which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a most_o fit_o for_o first_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_a ch_n 19_o 18_o 21._o that_o there_o be_v other_o slay_v beside_o those_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o constancy_n of_o their_o
confession_n of_o christ_n nay_o second_o at_o this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o as_o the_o constant_a professor_n be_v not_o all_o slay_v but_o only_o some_o of_o they_o behead_v and_o other_o preserve_v and_o so_o beside_o the_o behead_v here_o be_v enumerate_v those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n nor_o his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o hand_n so_o the_o idolater_n apostate_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n etc._n etc._n have_v their_o universal_a slaughter_n ch_n 19_o 2_o 3._o 20._o 21._o and_o therefore_o these_o may_v well_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a here_o it_o be_v punctual_o say_v of_o they_o ch_z 19_o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o rest_n be_v slay_v and_o then_o that_o they_o revive_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n finish_v must_v needs_o signify_v that_o the_o church_n be_v now_o for_o that_o space_n free_v from_o such_o heathen_a persecuter_n and_o purify_v from_o such_o a_o vow_a mixture_n of_o those_o vile_a unchristian_a practice_n which_o be_v but_o the_o negative_a part_n annex_v to_o the_o positive_a precede_v 〈◊〉_d ib._n first_o resurrection_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o resurrection_n here_o may_v be_v discern_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o second_o resurrection_n in_o the_o ordinary_a notion_n of_o it_o that_o signify_v the_o resurrection_n to_o eternal_a life_n proportionable_o this_o must_v signify_v a_o revive_n a_o restore_n to_o life_n though_o not_o to_o that_o eternal_a here_o it_o be_v figurative_o use_v to_o express_v the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n for_o that_o thousand_o year_n wherein_o the_o christian_a professor_n in_o opposition_n to_o idolatrous_a heathen_n and_o gnostick_n christian_n live_v safe_o and_o happy_o in_o the_o enjoy_n the_o assembly_n which_o be_v say_v he_o as_o if_o the_o primitive_a martyr_n be_v fetch_v out_o of_o their_o grave_n to_o live_v again_o here_o in_o tranquillity_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o only_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o resurrection_n here_o be_v of_o the_o church_n not_o of_o the_o particular_a person_n the_o behead_v etc._n etc._n thus_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v persecute_v and_o suppress_v and_o slay_v as_o it_o be_v and_o again_o corrupt_v and_o vitiate_a in_o its_o member_n now_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a revive_v again_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 6._o the_o second_o death_n this_o phrase_n the_o second_o death_n be_v four_o time_n use_v in_o this_o book_n ch_n 2._o 11._o and_o here_o ch_n 20._o 6._o then_o v._n 14._o then_o c._n 21._o 8._o it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n who_o use_v it_o proverbial_o for_o final_a utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n so_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n targum_fw-la deut._n 33._o 6._o let_v reuben_n live_v and_o let_v he_o not_o die_v the_o second_o death_n by_o which_o the_o wicked_a die_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v where_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v among_o they_o by_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o age_n of_o the_o messiah_n in_o whatsoever_o jewish_a notion_n of_o it_o it_o seem_v to_o denote_v such_o a_o death_n from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o release_n and_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n of_o it_o as_o it_o reflect_v fit_o on_o the_o first_o death_n which_o be_v a_o destruction_n but_o such_o as_o be_v reparable_a by_o a_o revive_n or_o resurrection_n but_o this_o past_a hope_n and_o exclusive_a of_o that_o so_o will_v all_o the_o several_a place_n wherein_o it_o be_v use_v be_v clear_o interpret_v ch_z 2._o 11._o he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v by_o the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v if_o this_o church_n shall_v hold_v out_o constant_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v though_o it_o shall_v meet_v with_o great_a persecution_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o death_n itself_o yet_o that_o utter_a excision_n will_v no_o way_n better_o be_v prevent_v then_o by_o this_o of_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o suffer_v of_o all_o so_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o flourish_a condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n revive_v after_o all_o its_o persecution_n and_o corruption_n to_o a_o state_n of_o tranquillity_n and_o purity_n on_o these_o say_v he_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o incur_v that_o utter_a excision_n have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n to_o christ_n and_o god_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v a_o flourish_a time_n of_o christian_a profession_n for_o that_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n so_o in_o the_o 14._o ver_fw-la where_o death_n and_o hade_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v death_n and_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n utter_o destroy_v o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n it_o be_v add_v this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n that_o be_v mortality_n be_v utter_o destroy_v there_o shall_v now_o be_v no_o more_o death_n that_o life_n shall_v be_v eternal_a so_o c._n 21._o 8._o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o utter_a irreversible_a destruction_n such_o as_o fall_v in_o sodom_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eternal_a fire_n utter_o consumptive_a be_v call_v the_o second_o death_n into_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o go_v that_o be_v never_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o church_n again_o and_o though_o in_o these_o different_a matter_n some_o difference_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o signification_n yet_o in_o all_o of_o they_o the_o notion_n of_o utter_a destruction_n final_a irreparable_a excision_n may_v very_o proper_o be_v retain_v and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 7._o thousand_o year_n be_v expire_v when_o these_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a profession_n shall_v begin_v and_o when_o determine_v be_v a_o thing_n of_o some_o doubt_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o doubt_n be_v the_o several_a point_n of_o time_n wherein_o the_o destruction_n of_o heathenism_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v be_v place_v for_o as_o in_o every_o so_o great_a a_o change_n there_o be_v several_a stage_n or_o degree_n of_o motion_n so_o be_v it_o here_o constantine_n receive_v the_o faith_n and_o conclude_v of_o the_o persecution_n and_o by_o decree_n proclaim_v liberty_n of_o christianity_n may_v most_o proper_o be_v style_v the_o bind_n of_o satan_n the_o dragon_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v the_o child_n as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v and_o then_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n will_v fall_v about_o an._n dom._n 311._o at_o which_o time_n the_o conversion_n of_o heathen_a rome_n to_o christianity_n be_v set_v down_o and_o celebrate_v by_o prudentius_n l._n 1._o cont_n symmachum_fw-la begin_v thus_o cum_fw-la princeps_fw-la geminy_n bis_fw-la victor_n caede_fw-la tyranni_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o the_o smae_fw-la purpose_n see_v eusebius_n eccles_n hist_o l._n 19_o c._n 1._o but_o then_o after_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v christian_a heathenism_n still_o continue_v in_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o empire_n in_o some_o degree_n see_v note_n on_o ch_n 17._o f._n till_o by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n and_o hun_n under_o alaricus_n gensericus_fw-la and_o attilas_fw-la the_o city_n and_o empire_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o the_o heathen_a part_n of_o it_o destroy_v and_o christianity_n full_o victorious_a over_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o bind_n of_o satan_n and_o ca_v he_o into_o the_o abyss_n than_o the_o thousand_o year_n must_v have_v another_o date_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 450._o or_o 455._o the_o city_n have_v be_v take_v by_o alaricus_n and_o the_o goth_n an._n ch._n 410._o and_o by_o gensericus_fw-la and_o the_o vandal_n an._n 455._o but_o the_o war_n between_o theodosius_n and_o gensericus_fw-la beginning_n an._n 441._o and_o the_o great_a fight_n between_o the_o roman_n under_o the_o emperor_n martion_n and_o the_o hun_n under_o attilas_n in_o which_o 162000_o be_v kill_v be_v an._n chr._n 451._o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v read_v of_o as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o jornandes_n a_o little_a river_n be_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v raise_v say_v he_o into_o a_o torrent_n agreeable_a to_o this_o double_a beginning_n may_v be_v assign_v a_o double_a end_n of_o these_o thousand_o year_n for_o if_o the_o let_v loose_a of_o satan_n here_o be_v at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o ottoman_a family_n and_o bring_v asia_n and_o greece_n to_o mahomedisme_n that_o will_v be_v about_o the_o year_n 1310._o and_o so_o about_o a_o thousand_o year_n from_o constantine_n edict_n but_o if_o it_o be_v at_o the_o turk_n take_v of_o constantinople_n mention_v here_o ver_n 9_o and_o turn_v the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n to_o
897._o 1._o great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n 904._o 1._o 907._o 2._o voluntary_a humility_n 655._o 1._o vow_n 409._o 1._o uphold_v 727._o 1._o upper_a chamber_n 333._o 1._o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o 405._o 2._o as_o from_o we_o 680._o 1._o the_o use_v 656._o 1._o usury_n 92._o 2._o utter_v 74._o 2._o utterance_n 512._o 1._o w._n way_n of_o the_o sea_n 21._o 2._o way_n 773._o 2._o way_n of_o unrighteousness_n 852._o 1._o wait_v 477._o 2._o walk_v worthy_o 832._o 2._o i_o must_v walk_v 227._o 2._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 817._o 1._o wall_n 945._o 1._o of_o her_o want_n 168._o 2._o wax_n wanton_a 699._o 2._o war_n a_o good_a warfare_n 688._o 2._o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n 586._o 2._o man_n of_o war_n 263._o 1._o war_n and_o fight_n 784._o 1._o be_v and_o be_v not_o 858._o wash_v 157._o 2._o wash_v hand_n 79._o 1._o wash_v 309._o 1._o wash_v in_o his_o blood_n 866._o 2._o wash_v of_o regeneration_n 275._o 1._o a_o watch_n 261._o 1._o keep_v watch_n 196._o 1._o water_n and_o blood_n 323._o 2._o come_v by_o water_n and_o blood_n 837._o 1._o baptize_v with_o water_n 17._o 1._o 332._o 1._o bear_v of_o water_n 275._o 1._o by_o water_n 801._o 1._o live_v water_n 278._o 1._o a_o wave_v drive_v by_o the_o wind_n 773._o 1._o weak_a 398._o 2._o 535._o 1._o 608._o 1._o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 466._o 2._o weary_a i_o 250._o 1._o weary_a 764._o 1._o wedding_n garment_n 106._o 1._o weep_v 45._o 2._o weight_n of_o glory_n 576._o 2._o lie_v aside_o every_o weight_n 763._o 1._o letter_n weighty_a 586._o 2._o go_v and_o preach_v 800._o 2._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o 272._o 1._o where_o it_o ought_v not_o 123._o 1._o wherefore_o 463._o 1._o in_o which_o 820._o 1._o white_a raiment_n 882._o 1._o your_o whole_a spirit_n 674._o 1._o why_o can_v not_o 162._o 2._o that_o wicked_a 680._o 2._o 683._o 1._o wickedness_n 801._o 1._o widow_n 698._o 1._o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n 508._o 1._o 698._o 1._o wild_a honey_n 16._o 2._o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n 624._o 2._o will_v 139._o 1._o he_o will_v 710._o 1._o will_v of_o the_o flesh_n 269._o 2._o will_v of_o man_n 269._o 2._o will_v do_v 286._o 2._o for_o i_o will_v 232._o 1._o will_v he_o give_v 40._o 2._o sin_n wilful_o 752._o 1._o 84â—_n 2._o willing_o 538._o 1._o 818._o 1._o will-worship_n 655._o 2._o wine_n of_o wrath_n 139._o 1._o 919._o 2._o wine_n mingle_v with_o mirth_n 139._o 2._o under_o her_o wing_n 237._o 1._o wink_v at_o 456._o 1._o wise_a 513._o 2._o wise_a man_n 10._o 1._o wisdom_n 513._o 2._o here_o be_v wisdom_n 919._o 2._o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a 188._o 1._o wisdom_n justify_v of_o her_o child_n 62._o 2._o witchcraft_n 611._o 2._o withdraw_v â—60_n 1._o withdraw_v 602._o 2._o tree_n whoâ—e_v fruit_n wither_v 852._o 1._o withhold_v 682._o 1_o 2._o within_o 48._o 1._o they_o without_o we_o 760._o 2._o witness_v 881._o 1._o tabernacle_n of_o witness_n 357._o 1._o witness_n 763._o 1._o two_o witness_n 906._o 1._o before_o many_o witness_n 704._o 1._o three_o beat_v witness_v 837._o 2._o 838._o 1._o woe_n woe_n woe_n 899._o 1._o second_o woe_n 907._o 1._o wolf_n 614._o 1._o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n 910._o 1._o separate_a from_o my_o mother_n womb_n 597._o 2._o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n 913._o 1._o wonder_n 552._o 1._o wood_n hay_n stubble_n 518._o 1._o word_n 11._o 2._o 186._o 1._o 652._o 2._o by_o word_n 680._o 1._o preach_v the_o word_n 359._o 1._o word_n of_o god_n 301._o 2._o 696._o 2._o 734._o 1._o 818._o 1._o unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v 301._o 1._o work_n 610._o 1._o 640._o 1._o 760._o 1._o a_o good_a work_n 692._o 1._o work_v redemption_n 456._o 2._o if_o any_o not_o work_n let_v he_o 684._o 2._o work_v 455._o 1._o good_a work_n 720._o 1._o work_n of_o god_n 286._o 1._o work_v 682._o 2._o effectual_o work_v 666._o 2._o work_v to_o do_v 840._o 1._o world_n 190._o 2._o 463._o 2._o 651._o 2._o 654._o 1._o 819._o 2._o 907._o 2._o 908._o 2._o 915._o 2._o all_o the_o world_n 120._o 1._o 122._o 1._o 19â—_n 1._o this_o world_n 513._o 1._o in_o this_o world_n 70._o 2._o before_o the_o world_n begin_v 716._o 1._o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n 433._o 1._o world_n to_o come_v 738._o 2._o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n 779._o 2._o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a 801._o 1._o worm_n wood_n 898._o 2._o worship_n 42._o 1._o worship_n at_o the_o feast_n 307._o 1._o worship_v 681._o 2._o a_o worshipper_n of_o diana_n 414._o 2._o worshipper_n 367._o 1._o worthy_a 697._o 2._o count_v worthy_a 699._o 2._o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n 430._o 1._o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n 286._o 2._o walk_v worthy_o 832._o 2._o i_o will_v 611._o 1._o what_o you_o will_v 471._o 2._o will_v 536._o 2._o wound_a to_o death_n 919._o 1._o 915._o 1._o wrath_n 625._o 2._o wrath_n to_o come_v 15._o 1._o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n 8â—3_n 2._o wrist_n 156._o 2._o write_a with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1â—4_n 1._o write_a in_o heaven_n 765._o 1._o write_a within_o and_o on_o the_o backside_n 887._o 2._o wrought_v 98._o 1._o y._n yea_o and_o nay_o 570._o 1._o a_o year_n ago_o 583._o 2._o after_o two_o year_n 527._o 2._o fourteen_o year_n after_o 599._o 1._o four_o hundred_o year_n 354._o 1._o a_o thousand_o year_n 867._o 2._o unequal_o yoke_v 580._o 2._o young_a man_n 178._o 1._o young_a 260._o 2._o 718._o 1._o z._n zacharias_n son_n of_o barachias_n 114._o 2._o zeal_n 784._o 2._o bitter_a zeal_n 779._o 1._o zelots_n 54._o 2._o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n incidental_o explain_v genesis_n chap._n ver_fw-la pag._n col_fw-fr ii_o 4._o 6._o 1._o vi_o 2._o 801._o 1._o  _fw-fr 3_o 799._o 1._o  _fw-fr 5._o 80._o 1._o 801._o 1._o  _fw-fr 11._o 524._o 2._o ix_o 27._o 270._o 1._o fourteen_o 1._o 22._o 2._o xxi_o 9_o 544._o 2._o xxxvii_o 2._o 6._o 1._o exodus_fw-la vii_o â—_o 190._o 1._o ix_o 14_o 15._o 486._o 2._o xx._n 9_o 10._o 48._o 2._o xxviii_o 3._o 223._o 1._o xxxi_o 2._o 223._o 1._o xxxii_o 6._o 544._o 2._o number_n xi_o 17_o 25_o 26_o 29._o 223._o 2._o xxii_o 37._o 798._o 2._o deuteronomie_n xxix_o 3._o 710._o 1._o xxxiii_o 2._o 852._o 2._o xxxiv_o 9_o 700._o 1._o josua_n xii_o 23._o 22._o 2._o judge_n fourteen_o 6._o 223._o 2._o xvii_o 2._o 134._o 1._o ruth_n iii_o 1._o 731._o 1._o i._o samuel_n iu._n 21._o 269._o 2._o x._o 6._o 223._o 2._o xviii_o 10._o 190._o 1._o xx._n 25._o 883._o 2._o ii_o samuel_n xvii_o 23._o 138._o 1._o xxiv_o 1._o 244._o 2._o i._o king_n viii_o 31._o 134._o 1._o ii_o king_n i._n 8._o 16._o 1._o ii_o 9_o 699._o 2._o iv._o 16._o 485._o 1._o  _fw-fr 42._o 55._o 2._o ix_o 11._o 190._o 1._o i._o chron._n iii_o 17._o 6._o 2._o ezra_n x._o 1._o 116._o 1._o job_n ii_o 4._o 187._o 2._o xii_o 18._o 233._o 2._o proverb_n x._o 12._o 787._o 1._o xi_o 18._o 7._o 2._o xx._n 21._o 18._o 1._o xxviii_o 5._o viii_o  _fw-fr xxvii_o 1._o 782._o 2._o xxix_o 24._o 134._o 1._o ecclesiaste_v iu._n 14._o 6._o 1._o viii_o 11._o 186._o 1._o canticle_n iii_o 11._o 667._o 2._o isaiah_n vi._n 9_o 10._o 149._o 1._o vii_o 13_o 14._o 8._o 2._o 21._o 2._o viii_o 16._o 736._o 1._o ix_o 1._o 21._o 2._o xxviii_o 16._o 793._o 1._o xxxiii_o 18._o 514._o 1._o xxxv_o 8._o viii_o  _fw-fr xl._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 15._o 1._o  _fw-fr 13._o 515._o 2._o xli_o 15._o 18._o 1._o liii_o 1._o 710._o 1._o liv._o 13._o iii_o  _fw-fr lxv_o 1._o 59_o 1._o jeremiah_n i._o 5._o 122._o 1._o iv._o 11._o 18._o 1._o  _fw-fr 16._o 122._o 1._o xxxi_o 32._o 744._o 1._o  _fw-fr 34._o iii_o  _fw-fr xliv_o 19_o 525._o 2._o ezechiel_n xi_o 19_o viii_o  _fw-fr xvi_o 12._o 667._o 2._o xxiii_o 44._o 667._o 2._o xxiv_o 17._o 36._o 1._o 49._o 2._o daniel_n vii_o 9_o 883._o 2._o viii_o 10._o 124._o 1._o hoseah_n ii_o 19_o 112._o 2._o iv._o 12._o 407._o 1._o joel_n ii_o 17._o 117._o 2._o  _fw-fr 28._o ii_o  _fw-fr amos_n v._n 26._o 356._o 2._o habakkuk_n i._n 5._o 389._o 2._o haggai_n ii_o 5._o ix_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o 477._o 2._o zechariah_n iii_o 1._o 851._o 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 192._o 1._o iv._o 10._o 866._o 1._o vi_o 12._o 192._o 1._o xiii_o 14._o 16._o 2._o fourteen_o 5._o 852._o 2._o malachi_n iii_o 17._o 795._o 1._o iv._o 5_o 6._o 87._o 1._o 88_o 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 187._o 2._o tobit_n iii_o 1._o 138._o 1._o ecclesiasticus_fw-la xvi_o 14._o 244._o 2._o xlviii_o 14._o 189._o 2._o l._n 15._o 187._o 1._o a_o note_n of_o some_o few_o place_n in_o ancient_a writer_n occasional_o correct_v alexander_n aphrodis_fw-la 445._o 1._o aristeas_n 131._o 1._o aristophanes_n 95._o 1._o cebes_n tab._n 716._o 2._o chalcidius_n 10._o 2._o cyrillus_n hierosol_n catech._n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o abortive_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d towards_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o have_v christ_n be_v raise_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v deliver_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d or_o bring_v to_o nought_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v destroy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v with_o a_o exception_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o eâ—â—_n eâ—â—_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v we_o 〈◊〉_d hazard_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o man_n man_n disposition_n disposition_n true_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o tell_v you_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o kind_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o animal_n animal_n for_o so_o it_o have_v be_v write_v write_v be_v be_v i_o tell_v you_o a_o secret_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v sound_v the_o trumpet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d comm._n in_o isâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elench_v c._n 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eusch_n l._n 4._o c._n 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d treasure_v up_o whatsoever_o ne_v gain_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o by_o letter_n will_v i_o seed_v for_o theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n sever_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o precede_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worthy_a for_o ne_fw-la also_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v have_v pass_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whither_o i_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lexhore_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d work_v with_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o rom._n 16._o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o god_n and_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o we_o abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrought_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v be_v we_o ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o favour_n confer_v on_o we_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o many_o may_v by_o many_o be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o those_o thing_n also_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o syriack_n leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hope_n that_o you_o will_v will_v our_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o from_o macedonia_n to_o come_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v this_o resolution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o be_v thus_o wâ—lling_a â—oâ—_n the_o king_n ms_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o he_o yea_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o therefore_o through_o he_o be_v amen_o for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o exercise_v dominion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v stand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 12._o p._n 1173._o 1173._o this_o very_a thing_n do_v i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v sorry_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o part_n that_o i_o may_v not_o lay_v weight_n upon_o he_o all_o you_o you_o before_o the_o many_o many_o exhort_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v forgive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o we_o be_v not_o overreach_v by_o satan_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o they_o that_o be_v escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o from_o death_n â—o_o death_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deal_v as_o buckster_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v manifest_v that_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fit_v we_o or_o enable_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covenant_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d write_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o write_n be_v engrave_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v do_v away_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n glory_n administration_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v be_v be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o glorious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d look_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o face_n for_o the_o king_n ms._n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z p._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grow_v not_o sluggish_a or_o cowardly_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shame_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o shine_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o in_o vessel_n of_o shell_n shell_n gripe_v gripe_v bring_v to_o extremity_n straitened_a but_o not_o despair_v despair_v pursue_v but_o not_o leave_v behind_o behind_o that_o the_o death_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o but_o the_o life_n in_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefit_n have_v abound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excee_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o sâ—ornfull_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d most_o superlative_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d temporary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tom._n 6._o p._n 855._o l._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o put_v on_o over_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v find_v clothe_v not_o naked_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
the_o race_n other_o pursue_v and_o get_v up_o close_o after_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o outstrip_v or_o get_v before_o he_o but_o do_v not_o so_o and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o outstrip_v or_o cast_v behind_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o be_v outgo_v relinqui_fw-la literal_o in_o horace_n notion_n 〈◊〉_d mihi_fw-la turpe_fw-la relinqui_fw-la est_fw-la so_o in_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o do_v not_o crown_v they_o that_o be_v lag_a or_o leave_v behind_o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o all_o run_v but_o one_o receive_v the_o prize_n so_o eustathius_n on_o homer_n il._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v overcome_v we_o say_v be_v leave_v and_o in_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corrupt_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v leave_v be_v to_o miss_v the_o reward_n and_o therefore_o jam._n 1._o 4._o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a and_o consummate_v crown_v or_o â—â—t_v to_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d leave_v behind_o in_o nothing_o victorious_a still_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o vulgar_a notion_n of_o forsake_a be_v applicable_a to_o the_o word_n among_o good_a author_n as_o in_o aristotle_n rhet._n l._n 1._o c._n 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coward_n for_o fear_n forsake_v desert_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n with_o they_o but_o the_o contexture_n and_o consort_n of_o so_o many_o other_o agonistical_a word_n and_o the_o example_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o join_v thereto_o do_v rather_o incline_v it_o to_o the_o former_a 〈◊〉_d then_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o belong_v again_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wrestle_a where_o he_o that_o throw_v the_o other_o first_o be_v conqueror_n whereupon_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v down_o be_v to_o overcome_v to_o throw_v the_o same_o be_v express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supplant_n trip_v up_o the_o heel_n whence_o be_v that_o scholion_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d throw_v by_o they_o that_o wrestle_v with_o we_o and_o then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o destroy_v may_v either_o signify_v literal_o so_o not_o kill_v that_o be_v lie_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o not_o like_o carcase_n there_o or_o else_o rise_v up_o again_o after_o the_o fall_n and_o not_o as_o the_o elephant_n irrecoverable_o down_o all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o affliction_n that_o befall_v the_o apostle_n their_o hardship_n in_o these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o combat_n of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 17._o weight_n of_o glory_n the_o hebrew_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v primary_o two_o thing_n weight_n and_o plenty_n and_o from_o thence_o two_o thing_n more_o either_o glory_n or_o riches_n from_o hence_o it_o come_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n take_v for_o multitude_n or_o greatness_n that_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o train_n or_o host_n 1_o kin._n 10._o 2._o and_o 2_o kin._n 6._o 14._o and_o 18._o 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 9_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a numerous_a troop_n of_o attendant_n or_o army_n and_o 1_o mac._n 1._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a great_a multitude_n and_o 3_o mac._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a magnificent_a feast_n according_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o will_v be_v riches_n plenty_n and_o abundance_n of_o glory_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o rather_o here_o use_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lightness_n of_o the_o affliction_n precedent_n but_o not_o to_o denote_v the_o heaviness_n but_o abundance_n or_o riches_n of_o this_o as_o gen._n 13._o 2._o abraham_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heavy_a that_o be_v plentiful_a in_o catrell_n etc._n etc._n the_o lxxii_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rich_a and_o so_o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v riches_n chap._n v._n 1._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o build_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 1._o for_o of_o this_o we_o be_v confident_a that_o if_o our_o body_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o in_o a_o movable_a tent_n or_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o present_a pressure_n that_o lie_v upon_o we_o if_o our_o danger_n shall_v end_v in_o death_n itself_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o terror_n to_o we_o have_v so_o much_o a_o better_o abide_v place_n provide_v for_o we_o by_o god_n so_o much_o a_o happy_a condition_n than_o any_o this_o world_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o out_o of_o reach_n of_o all_o sublunary_a danger_n sure_a to_o be_v continue_v to_o we_o for_o ever_o 2._o for_o in_o this_o we_o groan_v earnest_o desire_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d clothe_v upon_o with_o our_o house_n which_o be_v from_o heaven_n paraphrase_n 2._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o inferior_a state_n of_o body_n we_o be_v for_o ever_o unsatisfied_a and_o impatient_a desire_v to_o have_v those_o spiritual_a body_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 44._o that_o pure_a state_n of_o bliss_n and_o immortality_n as_o a_o upper_a garment_n to_o adorn_v and_o hide_v the_o blemish_n and_o imperfection_n and_o keep_v off_o the_o cold_a and_o pressure_n that_o this_o body_n of_o we_o be_v subject_a to_o 3._o if_o so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v clothe_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v naked_a paraphrase_n 3_o this_o i_o say_v upon_o supposition_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o die_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 53._o and_o 1_o thess_n 4._o 15._o 17._o that_o be_v find_v alive_a at_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n as_o some_o shall_v certain_o be_v and_o yet_o even_o those_o very_o hearty_o glad_a to_o be_v change_v to_o have_v these_o natural_a body_n spiritualise_v 4._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v not_o for_o that_o we_o will_v be_v unclothe_v but_o clothe_v upon_o that_o 〈◊〉_d mortality_n may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o life_n paraphrase_n 4._o for_o while_o we_o be_v in_o these_o body_n of_o clay_n we_o be_v subject_a to_o weight_n and_o pressure_n and_o those_o give_v we_o a_o great_a impatience_n and_o weariness_n and_o this_o have_v a_o very_a observable_a meaning_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a we_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o put_v off_o these_o body_n to_o part_v with_o they_o final_o how_o weary_a soever_o we_o be_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o it_o that_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n of_o body_n and_o another_o sort_n of_o life_n infinite_o more_o desirable_a than_o these_o which_o we_o now_o enjoy_v a_o eternal_a immutable_a life_n of_o these_o our_o body_n in_o stead_n of_o that_o mortal_a subject_a to_o affliction_n and_o death_n itself_o which_o we_o now_o live_v and_o that_o we_o be_v natural_o a_o desire_v a_o pant_a a_o groan_v after_o 5._o now_o he_o that_o have_v 〈◊〉_d wrought_v we_o for_o 〈◊〉_d the_o selfsame_a thing_n be_v god_n who_o also_o have_v give_v unto_o we_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n paraphrase_n 5._o and_o the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v create_v and_o frame_v we_o after_o this_o manner_n with_o body_n subject_n to_o such_o pressure_n that_o we_o perpetual_o desire_v to_o change_v they_o for_o impassable_a have_v by_o christ_n promise_v we_o that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o provision_n for_o we_o raise_v we_o to_o immortal_a life_n and_o as_o a_o pledge_n and_o pawn_v to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v this_o promise_n he_o have_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n send_v to_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v we_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o spiritualize_v of_o our_o body_n and_o a_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o our_o future_a immortality_n to_o which_o that_o spirit_n shall_v raise_v we_o which_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 6._o therefore_o we_o be_v always_o confident_a know_v that_o whilst_o we_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o body_n we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n paraphrase_n 6._o by_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o be_v enable_v to_o look_v cheerful_o on_o death_n as_o that_o which_o only_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o god_n from_o which_o these_o earthy_a body_n keep_v we_o stranger_n 7._o for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n
their_o punishment_n and_o reward_n do_v thus_o fall_v into_o these_o libidinous_a burn_n not_o refer_v to_o that_o of_o balaam_n do_v what_o he_o do_v in_o contemplation_n of_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 12._o tree_n who_o fruit_n wither_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v phavorinus_n the_o season_n after_o the_o summer_n and_o again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o season_n beginning_n from_o the_o fifteen_o or_o say_v other_o the_o 22._o of_o august_n continue_v to_o the_o same_o day_n of_o december_n thus_o be_v the_o year_n divide_v in_o sextus_n empiricus_n adv_o mathem_n l._n 5._o c._n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v this_o to_o winter_n as_o the_o spring_n be_v to_o summer_n and_o olympiodorus_n in_o meteor_n p._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d begin_v after_o both_o part_n of_o summer_n be_v end_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o dog-star_n have_v do_v shine_v when_o it_o draw_v towards_o winter_n and_o the_o season_n though_o it_o begin_v in_o august_n on_o the_o 15._o or_o 22._o yet_o reach_v out_o to_o christmas_n that_o be_v to_o the_o sharp_a and_o depth_n of_o winter_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o begin_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o season_n of_o ripe_a fruit_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o substantive_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o derivative_a adjective_n must_v signify_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o that_o time_n and_o so_o the_o arabic_a interpreter_n in_o the_o new_a paris_n edition_n of_o the_o bible_n reads_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d autumnales_fw-la and_o so_o s._n hierome_n also_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v tree_n in_o that_o condition_n in_o which_o they_o use_v to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o year_n that_o be_v bare_z have_v lose_v their_o leaf_n and_o have_v nothing_o desirable_a on_o they_o like_o the_o waterlesse_a empty_a cloud_n precedent_n so_o in_o 〈◊〉_d cinnamus_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o description_n of_o this_o season_n by_o the_o decay_a of_o the_o beauty_n of_o tree_n etc._n etc._n it_o present_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o leaf_n or_o shade_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v hesychius_n have_v now_o leave_v the_o tree_n and_o this_o a_o direct_a emblem_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o godly_a man_n describe_v psal_n 1._o 3_o 4._o who_o leaf_n do_v not_o wither_v and_o then_o to_o these_o be_v fit_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fruitless_a 〈◊〉_d tree_n that_o have_v neither_o the_o verdure_n of_o leaf_n nor_o profit_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o tree_n which_o beside_o that_o they_o bear_v no_o fruit_n be_v deprive_v and_o naked_a and_o bare_a of_o leaf_n also_o and_o such_o be_v those_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o deny_v of_o christian_a profession_n itself_o as_o we_o know_v the_o gnostic_n do_v another_o signification_n seem_v to_o be_v follow_v by_o the_o syriack_n who_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quarum_fw-la fructus_fw-la emarcuit_fw-la or_o defecit_fw-la who_o fruit_n have_v wither_v or_o fail_v according_a to_o a_o notion_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o disease_n in_o phavorinus_n that_o disease_n probable_o such_o as_o befall_v fruit_n and_o tree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blast_n or_o sut_v perhaps_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aerugo_o that_o spoil_v fruit_n and_o corn_n for_o say_v phavorinus_n and_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v be_v blast_v tree_n and_o this_o will_v also_o do_v well_o to_o signify_v these_o rot_a putrid_a gnostic_n a_o blast_a sort_n of_o christian_n withal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n on_o they_o but_o the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v adhere_v to_o 〈◊〉_d v._o 14._o come_v with_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n what_o the_o come_n of_o god_n signify_v have_v oft_o be_v say_v see_v mat._n 16._o 0._o and_o 24._o b._n execute_v vengeance_n upon_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o come_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o his_o angel_n mat._n 16._o 27._o those_o be_v the_o minister_n and_o executioner_n of_o his_o vengeance_n and_o withal_o his_o satellitium_fw-la or_o guard_n who_o presence_n in_o any_o place_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o determine_v god_n omnipresence_n to_o one_o place_n more_o than_o to_o another_o 〈◊〉_d and_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o not_o miriads_o of_o saint_n or_o holy_a man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v mention_v heb._n 12._o 22._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d miriads_o of_o angel_n or_o as_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o deut._n 33._o 2._o myriad_o angelorum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la where_o we_o read_v only_a saint_n from_o the_o hebrew_n which_o read_v of_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v angel_n but_o i_o say_v his_o holy_a miriads_o or_o host_n of_o angel_n with_o ten_o thousand_o in_o each_o which_o make_v his_o come_n so_o solemn_a and_o so_o formidable_a a_o thing_n and_o thus_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o zacharie_n chap._n 14._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v the_o lord_n my_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o all_o the_o saint_n with_o thou_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v from_o the_o hebrew_n with_o all_o his_o holy_a one_o that_o be_v with_o his_o guard_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o it_o seem_v here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o rebuke_v etc._n etc._n that_o enoch_n thus_o prophesy_v in_o his_o time_n of_o these_o gnostic_n under_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o tell_v but_o that_o he_o prophesy_v to_o they_o that_o be_v that_o his_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o excision_n of_o the_o old_a world_n for_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o be_v now_o guilty_a of_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o they_o and_o fit_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o they_o thus_o we_o see_v s._n peter_n ep._n 2._o ch_n 2._o apply_v to_o they_o all_o the_o judgement_n that_o have_v ever_o befall_v sinner_n particular_o that_o in_o noah_n time_n of_o which_o that_o enoch_n prophesy_v there_o be_v no_o question_n and_o we_o have_v these_o remain_v of_o it_o first_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n methuselah_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sela_n in_o hebrew_a signify_v mission_n send_v or_o pour_v out_o water_n on_o the_o earth_n job_n 5._o 10._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v out_o water_n on_o the_o field_n to_o which_o say_v bochart_n arphaxad_v relate_v when_o he_o call_v his_o first-born_a sela_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o deluge_n two_o year_n after_o which_o arphaxad_n be_v bear_v gen._n 11._o 6._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n enoch_n that_o prophesy_v of_o this_o destruction_n and_o foresee_v by_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o will_v soon_o follow_v the_o death_n of_o this_o his_o son_n he_o call_v his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o death_n emission_n to_o this_o it_o be_v considerable_a what_o we_o find_v in_o 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n byzant_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o mention_v enoch_n or_o hannoch_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o live_v 300._o year_n and_o above_o and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n ask_v the_o oracle_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o oracle_n answer_v that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a all_o man_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o as_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v corrupt_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o we_o find_v gen._n 6._o 2._o soon_o after_o enoch_n death_n the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n which_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o filthy_a lust_n have_v oft_o be_v show_v which_o he_o apply_v to_o deucalion_n flood_n and_o the_o universal_a destrâ—â—â—tion_n there_o and_o add_v that_o the_o news_n of_o this_o oracle_n be_v so_o sad_o receive_v by_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perhaps_o it_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o so_o he_o have_v it_o before_o in_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wail_v for_o enoch_n be_v proverbial_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o those_o that_o mourn_v excessive_o here_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o confound_a the_o two_o story_n of_o enoch_n and_o methuselah_n make_v up_o this_o relation_n for_o as_o to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o flood_n follow_v his_o death_n that_o
may_v best_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n methuselah_n who_o name_n be_v thus_o prophetical_a but_o for_o the_o year_n of_o his_o life_n those_o seem_v to_o belong_v to_o enoch_n for_o he_o live_v 365._o year_n suidas_n light_o mistake_v his_o name_n call_v he_o nannac_n who_o say_v he_o be_v report_v to_o be_v a_o king_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o foresee_v the_o approach_n thereof_o he_o assemble_v all_o man_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o with_o tear_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o avert_v it_o and_o erasmus_n out_o of_o hermogenes_n make_v the_o same_o relation_n and_o cite_v the_o proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o out_o of_o herodes_n the_o jambick_a writer_n render_v it_o cannacae_n more_fw-it plorem_fw-la 8._o as_o if_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o tear_n for_o avert_v the_o deluge_n 19_o when_o it_o more_o probable_o refer_v to_o the_o people_n lament_v forecited_a from_o stephanus_n see_v eupolemus_n in_o eusebius_n praepar_fw-la l._n 9_o who_o speak_v of_o methuselah_n enoch_n son_n sai_z that_o he_o know_v all_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n and_o enoch_n be_v all_o one_o with_o atlas_n by_o these_o all_o astrology_n come_v to_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 16._o great_a swell_a word_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v best_o be_v guest_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o dan._n 11._o 36._o where_o we_o have_v the_o same_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o the_o context_n will_v sufficient_o interpret_v it_o the_o king_n shall_v do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n and_o he_o shall_v exalt_v himself_o and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n and_o shall_v speak_v marvellous_a we_o render_v high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o go_n there_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n be_v cast_v off_o all_o fear_n or_o care_n of_o law_n or_o justice_n his_o exalt_v and_o magnify_v himself_o above_o every_o god_n be_v his_o atheistical_a despise_n of_o all_o religion_n whether_o the_o true_a or_o the_o false_a the_o jewish_a or_o heathen_a worship_n and_o his_o speak_v the_o high_a swell_a thing_n against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v undervalue_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o set_v up_o some_o body_n else_o as_o superior_a to_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o gnostick_n heresy_n and_o their_o leader_n simon_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4_o that_o he_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o over_o or_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o worship_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v again_o use_v dan._n 7._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mouth_n speak_v great_a or_o swell_a or_o lofty_a thing_n to_o one_o or_o both_o these_o passage_n of_o daniel_n this_o place_n of_o saint_n judas_n seem_v to_o relate_v join_v these_o two_o together_o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o their_o mouth_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d high_a swell_a word_n as_o dan._n 11._o do_v according_o to_o his_o will_n and_o speak_v high_a swell_a word_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v here_o reason_n to_o take_v it_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o there_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v use_v in_o and_o though_o here_o be_v not_o mention_v of_o the_o god_n of_o god_n against_o who_o these_o stout_a thing_n be_v speak_v yet_o to_o supply_v it_o from_o thence_o and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v most_o perfect_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o gnostic_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 4._o who_o certain_o be_v the_o person_n here_o describe_v for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v 2_o thess_n 2._o note_n e._n that_o they_o attribute_v divinity_n unto_o simon_n make_v he_o the_o uppermost_a god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n worship_v he_o and_o helena_n his_o whore_n with_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o do_v the_o very_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v say_v of_o the_o king_n in_o daniel_n and_o whereas_o s._n peter_n in_o set_v this_o down_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 18._o add_v unto_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o vanity_n 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v fit_o be_v accord_v with_o this_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o vanity_n for_o idolatry_n see_v rom._n 8._o note_n h._n for_o such_o be_v their_o worship_n of_o simon_n see_v note_v b._n 〈◊〉_d ib._n sensual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v here_o those_o that_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o any_o high_a principle_n in_o they_o but_o of_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n that_o suffer_v those_o affection_n to_o carry_v they_o away_o to_o rule_v and_o have_v dominion_n over_o they_o contrary_a to_o these_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a they_o that_o move_v by_o a_o high_a principle_n that_o have_v the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o divine_a revelation_n do_v act_n and_o move_v according_o from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o heretic_n that_o pretend_v to_o great_a purity_n than_o other_o man_n and_o so_o separate_v from_o all_o other_o also_o have_v general_o desire_v to_o discriminate_a themselves_o from_o all_o other_o by_o call_v themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spiritual_a and_o all_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d animal_fw-la and_o so_o particular_o do_v the_o gnostic_n &_o their_o follower_n in_o irenaeus_n they_o forsooth_o be_v the_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d natural_o spiritual_a and_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o those_o grace_n and_o gracious_a action_n which_o be_v require_v to_o other_o man_n and_o by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o kind_n of_o baptism_n they_o have_v become_v invisible_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o all_o the_o sin_n they_o can_v commit_v can_v no_o more_o pollute_v they_o then_o the_o sunbeam_n can_v be_v defile_v by_o shine_v on_o a_o dunghill_n or_o gold_n by_o be_v in_o a_o kennel_n the_o very_a character_n a_o little_a improve_v of_o these_o here_o v_o 18._o walk_v after_o their_o godless_a lust_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 20._o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o those_o that_o be_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n have_v many_o miraculous_a gift_n especial_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grace_n not_o every_o one_o all_o but_o one_o one_o another_o another_o among_o these_o say_v s._n chrysostome_n there_o be_v in_o these_o first_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o heal_a of_o sing_v prophesy_a etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 14._o 26._o see_v note_n on_o ephes_n 6._o g._n this_o say_v he_o be_v bestow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o some_o one_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o the_o rest_n and_o ask_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v useful_a for_o they_o and_o teach_v other_o how_o to_o form_v prayer_n some_o of_o these_o special_a prayer_n thus_o conceive_v and_o frequent_o use_v by_o they_o which_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o common_a perpetual_a use_n of_o all_o christian_n be_v receive_v and_o keep_v by_o those_o who_o they_o thus_o teach_v and_o be_v they_o which_o the_o ancient_n mean_v by_o the_o liturgy_n of_o s._n james_n etc._n etc._n which_o or_o some_o other_o in_o that_o disguise_n or_o rather_o those_o with_o some_o other_o late_a mixture_n be_v still_o use_v by_o the_o greek_a church_n on_o solemn_a day_n these_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o long_o as_o they_o last_v be_v here_o call_v as_o other_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spirit_n ephes_n 6._o 18._o the_o immediate_a moderator_n as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o those_o extraordinary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cease_v it_o be_v clear_a there_o be_v need_n of_o somewhat_o else_o to_o supply_v that_o place_n and_o that_o will_v not_o be_v in_o any_o reason_n to_o let_v every_o man_n pray_v as_o he_o will_v â—or_a for_o the_o prevent_n of_o that_o and_o the_o ill_a consequent_n of_o it_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gift_n of_o prayer_n have_v before_o be_v give_v but_o set_v prepare_v form_n for_o the_o daily_a constant_a use_n and_o those_o provide_v by_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n apostolical_a man_n which_o have_v benefit_v under_o the_o prayer_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o gift_n and_o remember_v some_o form_n of_o they_o at_o least_o the_o method_n and_o manner_n use_v by_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o original_n of_o liturgy_n among_o christian_n 〈◊〉_d v._o 22_o make_v a_o difference_n what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_a voice_n signify_v have_v be_v
or_o with_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhibit_v himself_o see_v dan._n 7._o 13._o and_o all_o man_n shall_v discern_v his_o particular_a hand_n in_o these_o judgement_n and_o all_o that_o have_v to_o do_v in_o the_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n whether_o at_o jerusalem_n or_o wheresoever_o scatter_v see_v the_o premonition_n and_o mat._n 24._o b._n shall_v discern_v that_o these_o judgement_n be_v inflict_v on_o they_o for_o their_o crucify_a of_o christ_n and_o persecute_v christian_n and_o shall_v see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o lament_v for_o their_o cruel_a usage_n of_o they_o which_o now_o light_v so_o heavy_a upon_o themselves_o 8._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n say_v the_o lord_n 4._o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o 〈◊〉_d almighty_a paraphrase_n 8._o the_o first_o and_o last_o letter_n of_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n be_v a_o description_n of_o i_o say_v christ_n who_o be_o before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o he_o who_o kingdom_n have_v no_o beginning_n nor_o end_n and_o be_o able_a to_o secure_v all_o faithful_a servant_n of_o i_o and_o to_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v my_o enemy_n and_o now_o mean_a to_o evidence_n some_o of_o my_o royal_a power_n in_o punish_v my_o enemy_n or_o ill_a subject_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n paraphrase_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o write_v this_o epistle_n to_o you_o and_o who_o with_o other_o the_o faithful_a christian_a jew_n have_v suffer_v persecution_n and_o do_v still_o hold_v out_o constant_a and_o patient_a through_o the_o power_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o now_o reign_v though_o once_o he_o suffer_v not_o permit_v any_o temptation_n to_o shake_v my_o faith_n or_o drive_v i_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n banish_v thither_o for_o preach_v and_o promulgate_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n see_v v._n 2._o note_v a._n 10._o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n paraphrase_n 10._o and_o be_v there_o exclude_v from_o the_o society_n of_o man_n i_o be_v vouchafe_v by_o god_n to_o receive_v revelation_n from_o he_o and_o according_o i_o fall_v into_o a_o ecstasy_n or_o transportation_n on_o the_o resurrection_n day_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n either_o the_o annual_a or_o the_o weekly_a festivity_n set_v apart_o to_o commemorate_v his_o resurrection_n and_o as_o upon_o a_o festivity_n i_o hear_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n psal_n 47._o 5._o or_o a_o voice_n as_o loud_o as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o that_o voice_n behind_o i_o be_v 30._o 21._o calling_n to_o i_o unexpected_o 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o what_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamos_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o unto_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n paraphrase_n 11._o and_o that_o which_o be_v say_v be_v that_o he_o that_o spâ—ke_v to_o i_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n and_o that_o i_o be_v command_v by_o he_o to_o write_v down_o what_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o this_o or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n show_v i_o and_o to_o send_v all_o together_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o asia_n of_o which_o ephesus_n be_v the_o chief_a metropolis_n which_o according_o now_o i_o do_v 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n paraphrase_n 12._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n behind_o i_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v from_o whence_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o i_o and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n of_o turn_v there_o appear_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o vision_n the_o representation_n in_o symbol_n or_o visible_a hieroglyphic_n of_o what_o that_o voice_n v_o 11._o say_v unto_o i_o to_o signify_v the_o seven_o church_n appear_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pap_n with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n paraphrase_n 13._o to_o signify_v christ_n that_o eternal_a god_n that_o speak_v to_o i_o and_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n there_o appear_v a_o angel_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o candlestick_n like_o he_o describe_v dan._n 10._o 5._o in_o a_o very_a solemn_a manner_n habit_v like_o the_o high_a priest_n levit._n 6._o 12._o and_o 16._o 4._o to_o signify_v christ_n our_o merciful_a high_a priest_n who_o have_v compassion_n on_o our_o infirmity_n and_o intercede_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o to_o be_v represent_v by_o this_o angel_n in_o a_o upper_a garment_n long_o such_o as_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v see_v note_n on_o mat._n 5._o 6._o and_o gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n as_o he_o be_v too_o and_o that_o of_o gold_n as_o rev._n 15._o 6._o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o curious_a girdle_n of_o who_o ephod_n be_v of_o gold_n blue_a purple_a scarlet_a and_o fine_a twine_v linen_n exod._n 39_o 5._o and_o by_o that_o intermixture_n of_o gold_n discriminate_v from_o the_o girdle_n of_o ordinary_a priest_n see_v note_n on_o luk._n 12._o b._n and_o this_o belt_n or_o girdle_n gird_v about_o the_o pap_n 14_o 15._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a 〈◊〉_d like_o wool_n 〈◊〉_d as_o white_a as_o snow_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n paraphrase_n 14._o and_o his_o appearance_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n be_v like_o a_o flame_a fire_n nothing_o his_o come_n to_o do_v vengeance_n to_o consume_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n 2_o thess_n 2._o 8._o and_o his_o voice_n be_v like_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o great_a many_o water_n meet_v together_o or_o of_o a_o multitude_n dan._n 10._o 6._o make_v a_o huge_a terrible_a roar_a noise_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d note_n f_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o his_o strength_n paraphrase_n 16._o and_o he_o hold_v seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n signify_v his_o approbation_n and_o care_n of_o the_o seven_o singular_a governor_n which_o be_v place_v in_o those_o seven_o church_n represent_v by_o the_o candlestick_n and_o there_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n in_o stead_n of_o a_o tongue_n or_o word_n a_o sword_n of_o such_o a_o kind_a as_o betoken_v sudden_a destruction_n and_o the_o same_o be_v signify_v by_o his_o look_n which_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o it_o shine_v in_o its_o great_a brightness_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v he_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n as_o dead_a and_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o i_o say_v unto_o i_o fear_v not_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o paraphrase_n 17._o and_o when_o i_o see_v christ_n thus_o represent_v the_o terrâ—blenesse_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o christ_n appearance_n in_o it_o be_v such_o that_o it_o put_v i_o into_o a_o faint_a fit_n see_v dan._n 10._o 8._o but_o he_o hold_v i_o up_o and_o encourage_v i_o not_o to_o fear_v but_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o will_v certain_o do_v i_o no_o hurt_n how_o terrible_a soever_o he_o prove_v to_o his_o enemy_n put_v i_o in_o mind_n who_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n though_o vilify_v and_o crucify_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o crucify_a of_o he_o and_o proceed_v in_o like_a manner_n with_o his_o servant_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o become_v now_o to_o punish_v and_o therefore_o there_o will_v be_v no_o matter_n of_o fear_n but_o much_o rather_o of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o any_o faithful_a christian_a 18._o i_o be_o he_o that_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o behold_v i_o be_o alive_a for_o evermore_o amen_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o 〈◊〉_d hell_n and_o death_n paraphrase_n 18._o even_o that_o christ_n which_o live_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v